the_o inward_a essence_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o existence_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v take_v further_o into_o consideration_n see_v from_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n baxter_n have_v get_v up_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v his_o nineteenth_o argument_n of_o his_o 26._o and_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o divers_a adjunct_n and_o not_o of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n than_o that_o part_n or_o those_o member_n which_o be_v mere_o visible_a be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o distribute_v but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o call_v a_o church_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n must_v be_v yield_v he_o the_o consequence_n he_o say_v be_v undeniable_a in_o that_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n much_o less_o the_o form_n or_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v denominate_v but_o aequivocal_o instead_o of_o the_o essence_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n may_v as_o fair_o have_v be_v that_o these_o member_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o distribute_v see_v invisibility_n or_o invisible_a as_o be_v confess_v be_v a_o adjunct_n as_o well_o as_o visibility_n or_o visible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o distribution_n of_o man_n by_o hundred_o of_o adjunct_n either_o corpulent_a or_o lean_a high_a or_o low_o black_a or_o fair_a old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n if_o one_o of_o these_o so_o denominate_v be_v a_o true_a man_n shall_v the_o other_o than_o be_v only_o aequivocal_o a_o man_n if_o a_o corpulent_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n be_v a_o lean_a man_n no_o man_n if_o a_o tall_a black_a or_o old_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n shall_v then_o a_o low_a fair_a or_o young_a man_n be_v no_o man_n this_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n give_v that_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o adjunct_n have_v its_o essence_n though_o blackness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o be_v black_a have_v his_o essence_n and_o though_o visibility_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o be_v denominate_v visible_a have_v its_o essence_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o note_n that_o visibile_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o visum_fw-la so_o i_o can_v give_v warning_n that_o invisibile_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o non_fw-la visum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v a_o integrum_fw-la and_o that_o per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la and_o only_o one_o in_o exact_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o such_o distribution_n so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o church-member_n which_o serve_v as_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o which_o be_v only_o visible_a that_o be_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o divine_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o his_o vineyard_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v nigh_o when_o other_o be_v a_o far_o off_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a member_n as_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a honour_n before_o mention_v so_o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o invisible_a grace_n the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o though_o i_o know_v other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o integrum_fw-la as_o mr._n hudson_n have_v large_o prove_v it_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n be_v also_o visible_a invisible_a respective_a to_o grace_n but_o visible_a respective_a to_o profession_n and_o outward_a privilege_n the_o invisible_a be_v only_o one_o part_n and_o so_o not_o the_o church_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n 2._o the_o scripture_n almost_o wheresoever_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n take_v it_o in_o this_o acception_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v most_o often_o almost_o always_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o more_o than_o once_o take_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o place_n more_o which_o will_v bear_v that_o acceptation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v pretend_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o for_o twenty_o where_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o be_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n still_o all_o over_o aequivocal_a when_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aequivocal_o take_v stephen_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n must_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n aequivocal_a and_o when_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o directory_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n must_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o church_n aequivocal_a such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n or_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o abundant_a other_o place_n if_o all_o these_o aequivocal_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v short_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o scripture_n language_n arminianism_n the_o author_n vindicate_v from_o arminianism_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v produce_v against_o the_o papist_n so_o also_o their_o authority_n against_o the_o arminian_o be_v bring_v forth_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o arminian_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v in_o actual_a covenant_n with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o though_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o decree_n for_o the_o sanctify_a his_o elect_a that_o god_n be_v then_o first_o engage_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o easy_o yield_v for_o then_o the_o grand_a condition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v up_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o index_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o infant-baptisme_n where_o he_o note_v this_o as_o mr._n t._n his_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o pag._n 223._o he_o confute_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n than_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o transition_n be_v very_o easy_a from_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n to_o arminianism_n if_o not_o unavoidable_a save_v by_o retreat_n or_o by_o not_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o consequence_n to_o the_o antecedent_n when_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o by_o another_o hand_n i_o be_v acquit_v by_o mr._n br._n and_o he_o testify_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v acquit_v mr._n m._n from_o any_o such_o charge_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o grant_v once_o that_o common_a faith_n do_v coram_fw-la deo_fw-la give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o give_v right_a to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n god_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o empty_a sign_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v will_v it_o give_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n
thus_o drive_v on_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o christ_n presence_n with_o or_o in_o the_o element_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o sacramental_a in_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v still_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o bead_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o therefore_o that_o great_a lutheran_n logician_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o charge_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o maxim_n upon_o calvinist_n that_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o their_o leave_v of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o such_o necessity_n can_v be_v show_v when_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o trope_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n we_o must_v not_o put_v this_o sacrament_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o other_o as_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a here_o rigid_o proper_a and_o all_o other_o sacramental_a word_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o to_o help_v himself_o out_o he_o wise_o borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n a_o assertion_n that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demand_v of_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o proper_a sense_n why_o they_o keep_v to_o it_o both_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v despair_v of_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o be_v satisfy_v but_o methinks_v he_o may_v blush_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simile_n that_o he_o have_v also_o borrow_v to_o make_v his_o assertion_n good_a this_o be_v say_v they_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o old_a beat_a way_n and_o why_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o at_o the_o window_n when_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o interpretation_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o understand_v they_o proper_o without_o any_o metonymy_n than_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o in_o the_o strict_a rigour_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o sacrament_n be_v appendant_o to_o promise_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o christ_n presence_n with_o he_o that_o in_o faith_n take_v these_o element_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o presence_n in_o spirit_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o accord_v and_o all_o scruple_n lay_v aside_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v institution_n of_o christ_n and_o gift_n vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o his_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o who_o of_o right_n can_v make_v his_o claim_n to_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v when_o yet_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o man_n for_o dispensation_n of_o they_o who_o sight_n be_v more_o weak_a then_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a necessary_o conclude_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o visible_a church-member_n not_o in_o a_o select_a way_n pick_v out_o of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v a_o way_n that_o no_o scripture-saint_n ever_o tread_v but_o in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n either_o the_o jew_n outward_o be_v misnamed_a when_o the_o title_n of_o circumcision_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o foul_a misprision_n run_v upon_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v or_o a_o new_a convert_n in_o scripture-way_n baptize_v or_o else_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o as_o to_o title_n and_o right_a of_o claim_n if_o scripture_n may_v judge_v the_o covenant-grant_a be_v clear_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v their_o just_a right_n in_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n who_o be_v not_o judge_v meet_v for_o present_a fruition_n it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o man_n loss_n even_o to_o ruin_v to_o have_v that_o present_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o just_o may_v be_v claim_v as_o his_o own_o so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o improve_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o which_o all_o be_v not_o in_o any_o possible_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o duty_n and_o here_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n be_v most_o concern_v to_o distinguish_v and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v steer_v it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sea-boy_n appoint_v for_o the_o pilot_n guide_n float_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n but_o rather_o as_o one_o hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n which_o necessary_o involve_v both_o dispenser_n and_o receiver_n in_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n and_o when_o most_o confess_v that_o man_n free_a from_o ignorance_n error_n and_o scandal_n though_o unregenerate_a must_v have_v admission_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o will_v we_o will_v we_o will_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o unregeneration_n be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o invincible_a bar_n to_o all_o possible_a benefit_n and_o blank_a paper_n be_v always_o seal_v whensoever_o such_o take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v how_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o possible_a comfort_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o render_v the_o way_n here_o more_o comfortable_o passable_a in_o give_v the_o doubt_a soul_n hope_n that_o yet_o see_v not_o conclude_v evidence_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n many_o of_o which_o upon_o principle_n that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o sad_o reason_n against_o themselves_o in_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o put_v courage_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v the_o power_n of_o this_o soul-humbling_a ordinance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o intelligent_a hearer_n competent_o instruct_v in_o gospel_n principle_n who_o yet_o they_o may_v just_o have_v in_o jealousy_n not_o yet_o to_o have_v come_v up_o to_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v admittance_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v alone_o but_o to_o send_v out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n into_o public_a view_n a_o just_a tractate_n of_o sacrament_n which_o occasional_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o i_o ever_o intend_v that_o which_o appear_v clear_a to_o my_o sight_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v seem_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n to_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o dislike_n as_o every_o one_o do_v that_o deal_v in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o opposition_n i_o hear_v indeed_o that_o as_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o true_a right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o all_o such_o possessor_n be_v usurper_n so_o also_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v that_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o their_o visible_a church-interest_n be_v without_o all_o right_n to_o any_o church-priviledge_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o command_n from_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o their_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v as_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o without_o any_o true_a right_n to_o they_o or_o title_n in_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v with_o i_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o immunity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n of_o mere_a visible_a church-interest_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o invisible_a right_n and_o title_n and_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n enjoy_v in_o order_n to_o work_v they_o to_o a_o regenerate_v state_n be_v their_o true_a ana_n proper_a right_n
blood_n p._n 570_o l._n 12_o member_n l._n 22_o before_o i_o p._n 573_o l._n 22_o tom_n page_n 576_o mark_fw-mi direct_o page_z 579_o l._n 6_o ascribe_v p._n 584_o up_o to_o ibid._n nor_o p_o 588_o l._n 7_o old_a p._n 589_o l._n 4_o less_o l._n 5_o more_o p._n 590_o l._n 19_o which_o page_n 606_o line_n 10_o a_o fine_a traveller_n page_n 611_o l._n 11_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v p._n 614_o l._n 4_o a_o fine_a then_o p._n 648_o l._n 20_o wait_n the_o covenant_n seal_v or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n polemical_a and_o practical_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v sacrament_n be_v in_o that_o way_n bottom_v on_o the_o institution_n that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n though_o some_o to_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o all_o interest_n in_o any_o sacrament_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n have_v it_o be_v feasable_a to_o have_v make_v a_o divorce_n between_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v willing_o add_v somewhat_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o know_v much_o be_v already_o say_v by_o man_n of_o all_o party_n and_o interest_n though_o few_o have_v write_v industrious_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o several_a book_n that_o carry_v that_o title_n have_v very_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v almost_o above_o number_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o list_n of_o name_n may_v consult_v chamierde_v sacramentis_fw-la point_v the_o author_n out_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o several_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o also_o vorstius_n enchirid._n controversiarum_fw-la and_o to_o complete_a the_o catalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o english_a writer_n dr._n wilkins_n his_o ecclesiaste_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o plenty_n in_o which_o abundance_n of_o more_o light_n by_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v that_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v further_o speak_v especial_o in_o the_o particular_n in_o our_o time_n most_o in_o agitation_n where_o i_o think_v there_o be_v least_o need_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v hope_n to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_v where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o will_v be_v more_o large_a and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v premise_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n by_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v ordinary_o know_v vindicate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n vindicate_v in_o which_o papist_n say_v chamier_n have_v dispute_v much_o catholic_n little_a give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o word_n some_o have_v manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n with_o application_n to_o these_o ordinance_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v ephes_n 5.32_o in_o reference_n to_o matrimony_n but_o neither_o be_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v nor_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n in_o that_o place_n reference_n to_o it_o in_o which_o according_a to_o durand_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o scripture_n use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n some_o lay_v aside_o all_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o name_n one_o with_o they_o be_v dip_v the_o other_o be_v break_v of_o bread_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o both_o of_o which_o term_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 7._o lay_n the_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n but_o false_o say_v whitaker_n praelect_a de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o chamier_n deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o entitle_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la calumnia_fw-la genere_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramenti_fw-la nomine_fw-la calumnia_fw-la the_o calumny_n about_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o acquit_v these_o author_n and_o with_o whitaker_n admit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o also_o vossius_fw-la thes_n 13.14_o de_fw-fr sacrament_n efficacia_fw-la and_o vorstius_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o controversy_n take_v notice_n of_o bellarmine_n defence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la say_v nostri_fw-la hic_fw-la facile_fw-la assentiuntur_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la graecae_fw-la vocis_fw-la aequipollentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la admittant_fw-la uti_fw-la nec_fw-la ca_fw-mi omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la etymologia_fw-la hebraea_n &_o latina_n dicuntur_fw-la here_o our_o divine_n willing_o assent_v only_o he_o say_v they_o make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o make_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v equipollent_a as_o also_o his_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n razi_n and_o the_o chaldee_n word_n raza_n abhorruissent_fw-la raza_n fallit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la bellarminus_n cum_fw-la luthero_n zuinglio_n litem_fw-la movet_fw-la quasi_fw-la absoluté_fw-fr à _fw-la vocibus_fw-la illis_fw-la abhorruissent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v say_v the_o leyden_n professor_n disput_fw-la 43._o when_o he_o contend_v with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la as_o though_o they_o have_v absolute_o condemn_v those_o word_n and_o their_o unanimous_a practice_n speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o treatise_n catechism_n sermon_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o least_o scruple_n about_o it_o religion_n not_o consist_v in_o word_n but_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v consent_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o contention_n to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o word_n in_o case_n we_o have_v a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fit_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o comprise_v these_o ordinance_n in_o that_o generality_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n do_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o quit_v this_o name_n and_o take_v to_o that_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n and_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a use_v it_o as_o vossius_fw-la observe_v thes_n 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n and_o since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v continue_v and_o now_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v too_o much_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n to_o recede_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v this_o caution_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v serve_v only_o to_o denote_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o treat_v about_o and_o that_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n inquire_v after_o but_o those_o that_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n do_v free_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n can_v so_o easy_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o ordinance_n come_v to_o have_v this_o term_n or_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v only_o three_o opinion_n that_o i_o meet_v withal_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o these_o draw_v from_o three_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o profane_a author_n first_o the_o deposit_n of_o money_n by_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n in_o consecrate_a place_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o
that_o conquer_v shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v conquer_v shall_v leave_v he_o with_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o varro_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n they_o collect_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v our_o deposit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o god_n or_o our_o yield_n up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o they_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n do_v leave_v for_o a_o pledge_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n so_o we_o leave_v ourselves_o as_o a_o pledge_n with_o god_n but_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n i_o suppose_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o analogy_n not_o so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o divine_v in_o ancient_a time_n will_v scarce_o borrow_v this_o word_n from_o thence_o so_o few_o understanding_n the_o allusion_n or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o second_o the_o oath_n which_o ancient_o soldier_n take_v when_o they_o list_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o other_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v sacrament_n in_o that_o in_o they_o every_o christian_a soldier_n do_v tie_v himself_o to_o his_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a for_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o common_a and_o receive_v and_o therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o like_a use_n of_o it_o in_o these_o sacred_a ordinance_n 2._o the_o application_n be_v more_o clear_a see_v our_o sacrament_n as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v be_v engagement_n 3._o heathen_a writer_n make_v such_o allusion_n caesar_n allusion_n deo_fw-la oportebat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la jurare_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la caesar_n it_o behoove_v we_o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o swear_v to_o god_n and_o soldier_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n with_o this_o allusion_n as_o vossius_fw-la out_o of_o tertullian_n quote_v two_o passage_n respondimus_fw-la passage_n vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o sacramenti_fw-la verba_fw-la respondimus_fw-la we_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n call_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o reversuâ—us_fw-la elsewhere_o ut_fw-la sacramento_n benedictionis_fw-la exauctoretur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o castra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reversuâ—us_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v disband_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o more_o to_o return_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o quote_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o very_a thing_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n in_o idol-mystery_n he_o wash_v some_o and_o sign_n other_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o austin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 181_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v profiteri_fw-la say_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la beneficia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la a_o temporalibus_fw-la dominis_n accepturi_fw-la prius_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la militaribus_fw-la obligantur_fw-la &_o dominis_n suis_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la servaturos_fw-la profitentur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la regi_fw-la militaturi_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la praemia_fw-la percepturi_fw-la debent_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oligari_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la ei_fw-la placituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la profiteri_fw-la it_o be_v know_v belove_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v to_o receive_v temporal_a reward_n from_o their_o temporal_a master_n do_v first_o tie_v themselves_o with_o military_a sacrament_n and_o profess_v faithful_a service_n to_o their_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o war_n under_o a_o eternal_a king_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v reward_n from_o he_o bound_v themselves_o with_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o public_o profess_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v please_v he_o in_o this_o rivet_n rest_v satisfy_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 3._o quaest_n 2._o 270._o 2._o vox_fw-la latina_n sacramentum_fw-la deducta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la sacrare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la latinis_fw-la à _fw-la militia_n desumpta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la milites_fw-la duci_fw-la obstringebantur_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la refert_fw-la claris_n ed._n leigh_n crit._n sac._n pag._n 270._o the_o latin_a word_n sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o verb_n sacrare_fw-la and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a latin_a writer_n be_v take_v from_o proceed_n in_o war_n in_o which_o the_o oath_n wherewith_o soldier_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o captain_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o mystery_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o latin_n mystery_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a of_o any_o kind_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n give_v and_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v sacred_a or_o consecrate_v word_n seldom_o long_o hold_v their_o signification_n mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o holy_a secret_n and_o so_o sacrament_n for_o sacred_a secret_n afterward_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o with_o it_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v for_o sacred_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o outward_a sign_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n set_v out_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v mystery_n revel_v 1.20_o the_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n set_v forth_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o and_o when_o divine_v find_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n passeover_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n further_o restrain_v their_o signification_n to_o holy_a secret_n hold_v forth_o in_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o we_o this_o vossius_fw-la take_v to_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a though_o i_o profess_v myself_o scarce_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v thes_n 16._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o 6_o thesis_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o this_o three_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o assign_v as_o take_v with_o he_o be_v significativam_fw-la be_v latino_n in_fw-la variis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la notionibus_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la graecos_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la rem_fw-la arcanam_fw-la appellant_n nunc_fw-la rem_fw-la arcanam_fw-la sacram_fw-la nunc_fw-la rem_fw-la arcanam_fw-la symbolicam_fw-la nunc_fw-la denique_fw-la rem_fw-la arcanam_fw-la sacram_fw-la symbolicam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la significativam_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n and_o so_o in_o several_a place_n by_o he_o produce_v they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o military_a use_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o interpose_v i_o suppose_v none_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o than_o conjecture_v in_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n assent_v to_o vossius_fw-la that_o those_o be_v weak_a argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acceptation_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a bottom_n for_o a_o argument_n than_o the_o bare_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a not_o of_o divine_a imposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o by_o man_n the_o acceptation_n or_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v very_o various_a and_o ambiguous_a insomuch_o that_o when_o writer_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n the_o reader_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o word_n the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o their_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la in_o eph._n 5.32_o upon_o which_o they_o take_v advantage_n to_o bring_v in_o marriage_n into_o the_o number_n but_o frequent_o elsewhere_o when_o nothing_o towards_o a_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v intend_v have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.9_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o sacrament_n eph._n 3.3_o
levit._n 25.42_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ezek._n 16.21_o they_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o either_o then_o we_o must_v carry_v it_o out_o to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o invisible_a member_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n afore_o mention_v just_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o a_o faith_n inform_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v form_v respective_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o believer_n 5._o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v as_o fair_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n promise_v be_v not_o put_v with_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o to_o have_v a_o end_n when_o their_o infancy_n be_v expire_v the_o most_o ample_a of_o promise_n which_o we_o find_v be_v in_o esay_n 59.21_o there_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o thy_o seed_n seed_n but_o this_o rather_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o year_n then_o of_o a_o infant-condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n of_o the_o righteous_a persevere_v not_o but_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n receive_v i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v bless_v and_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v we_o know_v temporal_a blessing_n be_v make_v over_o by_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112.2_o 3._o psal_n 37.25_o 26._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o letter_n of_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o event_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o age_n observe_v have_v wrought_v a_o great_a conflict_n in_o man_n spirit_n how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o their_o due_a limit_n and_o several_a have_v be_v put_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n only_o i_o say_v experience_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o true_a blessedness_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n one_o must_v therefore_o have_v its_o due_a limit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v sacrament_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n god_n then_o have_v his_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v salvation_n henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o noah_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o a_o righteousness_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v for_o salvation_n phil._n 3.8_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n in_o which_o the_o succeed_a age_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o god_n have_v other_o way_n of_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n for_o life_n so_o the_o church_n may_v answerable_o be_v without_o sacrament_n howsoever_o we_o judge_v salvation_n to_o be_v thereby_o either_o convey_v or_o seal_v god_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o ordinance_n be_v himself_o free_a and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v may_v communicate_v bliss_n and_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o the_o like_a conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n order_v by_o providence_n that_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n call_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o such_o suppose_a remedy_n know_v to_o acquit_v infant_n from_o orinal_n sin_n be_v â—o_o declare_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o please_v to_o ordain_v sacramental_a sign_n so_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o or_o his_o hand_n bind_v up_o by_o they_o but_o as_o he_o save_v without_o sacrament_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o he_o still_o save_v in_o the_o want_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n much_o less_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o ordinance_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o next_o consideration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o man_n fall_v condition_n be_v from_o abraham_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o those_o know_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v of_o force_n and_o give_v in_o charge_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o together_o with_o those_o sacrament_n extraordinary_a or_o such_o as_o come_v near_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o cloud_n the_o red-sea_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n nature_n sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a &_o new_a covenant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n one_o and_o the_o same_o definition_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o many_o way_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a their_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o cloud_n that_o israel_n be_v under_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o so_o also_o be_v circumcision_n collos_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o benefit_n receive_v be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n compare_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o believer_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o corrinthians_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o manna_n do_v typify_v joh._n 6.49.50_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v this_o different_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v what_o a_o sacramen_n be_v and_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o in_o case_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o can_v reach_v that_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o bottom_n on_o which_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v may_v be_v ground_v bellarmine_n spend_v a_o whole_a chap._n in_o enquiry_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n can_v proper_o be_v define_v quote_v several_a schoolman_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o can_v be_v define_v because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la one_o by_o accident_n or_o at_o least_o not_o ens_fw-la real_n no_o real_a be_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o one_o accidental_o or_o not_o real_o be_v below_o a_o definition_n he_o quote_v other_o in_o the_o affirmative_a some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o other_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o a_o perfect_a definition_n after_o a_o distinction_n lay_v down_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o considerable_a by_o divine_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o sacrament_n moral_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o divine_n may_v be_v define_v have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o way_n of_o be_v it_o be_v one_o moral_a philosopher_n define_v say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o family_n though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o physical_o but_o by_o aggregation_n so_o do_v divine_n define_v a_o church_n a_o council_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v one_o in_o be_v no_o other_o way_n suarez_n agree_v with_o he_o disput_fw-la 1a._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n 4_o ta_o which_o whitaker_n praelect_a de_fw-fr sacr._n pag._n 4._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a define_v a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v define_v so_o that_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v be_v define_v and_o i_o
that_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v john_n himself_o speak_v whether_o he_o go_v on_o his_o own_o head_n on_o this_o work_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1.33_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o his_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o reason_n when_o christ_n demand_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 21.25.26_o when_o the_o opinion_n among_o the_o people_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o error_n doubtless_o christ_n will_v not_o in_o that_o way_n have_v nourish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o accepit_fw-la deus_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o inspiratione_n illa_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizaret_fw-la sed_fw-la ritum_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la quo_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la johannes_n instituit_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la prae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la accepit_fw-la god_n do_v command_v he_o to_o baptize_v but_o the_o particular_a rite_n be_v leave_v unto_o john_n himself_o be_v nothing_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n the_o priest_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v understand_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o work_n be_v command_v and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v conceal_v be_v a_o ungrounded_a fancy_n all_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v sacrament_n be_v we_o see_v yield_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v further_a plain_n in_o reason_n first_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o prescribe_v in_o his_o own_o worship_n here_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v jealous_a exod._n 20.5_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n come_v within_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v for_o adulterate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o strange_a fire_n when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v that_o coin_n a_o worship_n itself_o as_o do_v our_o adversary_n or_o put_v a_o new_a stamp_n upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o way_n likewise_o marriage_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n without_o the_o church_n they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v ordination_n and_o repentance_n sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n pharisees_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n when_o they_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n before_o meat_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o have_v john_n offend_v if_o out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n david_n have_v be_v charge_v that_o he_o appoint_v singer_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n without_o any_o command_n or_o direction_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 29.25_o where_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n second_o sacrament_n be_v note_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o that_o bear_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n divide_v the_o world_n the_o circumcise_a be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n when_o all_o other_o be_v child_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o as_o man_n of_o place_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v livery_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o other_o so_o god_n have_v alone_a power_n to_o give_v difference_v cognisance_n to_o his_o servant_n likewise_o three_o god_n only_o can_v give_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o that_o be_v rest_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a controvert_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n be_v never_o doubt_v and_o he_o only_o that_o can_v give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v four_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v sign_n visible_a word_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a mystery_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n five_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n put_v to_o promise_v annex_v for_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v but_o he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o appoint_v the_o covenant_n can_v give_v the_o seal_n the_o schoolman_n then_o quote_v by_o bullinger_n de_fw-fr sacr._n decad._n 5._o ser._n 6._o have_v well_o mind_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v no_o lady_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bare_o a_o servant_n and_o can_v no_o more_o appoint_v a_o sacrament_n then_o abrogate_v a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o bellarmine_n put_v this_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o minister_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o institute_v they_o but_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o administer_v they_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o sacrament_n in_o their_o essence_n that_o none_o may_v add_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o integrality_n of_o sacrament_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sacramental_a rite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o all_o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n he_o that_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o sacrament_n may_v appoint_v no_o piece_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o worship_n make_v up_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o foot_n of_o earth_n the_o poet_n device_n of_o a_o man_n neck_n join_v to_o a_o horse_n head_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o solecism_n thomas_n aquinas_n see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n whether_o sacrament_n have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n object_v homo_fw-la object_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la instituta_fw-la to_o aduntur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la puta_fw-la de_fw-la chrismate_fw-la quo_fw-la homines_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la quo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la inunguntur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tam_fw-la verbis_fw-la quam_fw-la factis_fw-la quibus_fw-la utimur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ad_fw-la excitandam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n as_o chrism_n wherewith_o man_n be_v confirm_v and_o oil_n wherewith_o priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o much_o else_o as_o well_o word_n as_o action_n say_v he_o which_o we_o use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o answer_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o
unbelief_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o regeneration_n so_o we_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n do_v conclude_v likewise_o that_o they_o put_v no_o obstacle_n or_o bar_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_v as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o infant_n for_o title_n to_o circumcision_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o israelite_n or_o one_o by_o circumcision_n join_v to_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o want_v of_o previous_a purification_n mention_v either_o in_o the_o command_n give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o or_o in_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n levit._n 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o man_n child_n levit._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o she_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n thirty_o three_o day_n and_o to_o touch_v no_o hallow_a thing_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o sactuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v but_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o mention_n either_o of_o uncleanness_n or_o purification_n those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o child_n tender_v to_o baptism_n but_o seek_v for_o one_o in_o the_o parent_n to_o withhold_v it_o from_o this_o initiate_a ordinance_n may_v here_o see_v that_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_o pollute_v the_o child_n be_v clean_a when_o the_o parent_n may_v touch_v no_o hollow_a thing_n the_o child_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o parent_n can_v have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o the_o child_n to_o indispose_v for_o this_o privilege_n then_o legal_a when_o according_a to_o themselves_o original_a sin_n though_o transfuse_v by_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o make_v the_o parent_n actual_a sin_n a_o obstacle_n which_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o parent_n as_o defile_v the_o person_n but_o transmit_v no_o blot_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o most_o un-scriptural_a way_n in_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v for_o paedo_fw-la baptism_n to_o inhibit_v the_o tender_a of_o infant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o either_o their_o parent_n sin_n or_o their_o want_n of_o congregational_a membership_n and_o here_o that_o suppose_v great_a argument_n to_o debar_v the_o infant_n of_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n from_o baptism_n may_v have_v a_o easy_a answer_n such_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v challenge_v it_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o parent_n the_o consequence_n be_v here_o manifest_o false_a see_v such_o parent_n have_v unquestionable_o a_o fundamental_a first_o right_a both_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n though_o their_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n do_v prove_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o present_a admission_n to_o either_o and_o have_v this_o right_a and_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v enright_v and_o child_n put_v in_o no_o bar_n may_v be_v actual_o admit_v privilege_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o so_o be_v not_o crime_n in_o this_o i_o have_v deliver_v myself_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 46._o as_o also_o in_o my_o birth-priviledge_n make_v good_a this_o position_n by_o several_a argument_n that_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n be_v by_o virtue_n f_o covenant-interest_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n enlarge_n myself_o in_o several_a particular_a instance_n in_o such_o who_o seed_n some_o will_v debar_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v we_o ought_v to_o receive_v examine_v mr._n firmins_n ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o serious_a question_n state_v examine_v mr._n firmins_n appendix_n as_o to_o the_o latitude_n of_o infant-baptisme_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o one_o day_n to_o read_v and_o undertake_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v he_o must_v therefore_o give_v his_o reader_n leave_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hasty_a birth_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o lick_v it_o over_o the_o work_n itself_o will_v speak_v i_o little_o expect_v i_o confess_v so_o unfair_a deal_n from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o candour_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o all_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o by_o scripture-testimony_n and_o argument_n in_o several_a forego_v chapter_n i_o have_v make_v good_a which_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o his_o refutation_n come_v out_o he_o have_v never_o read_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n have_v take_v my_o conclusion_n into_o consideration_n have_v never_o see_v the_o premise_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n only_o have_v never_o have_v any_o sight_n of_o i_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o this_o position_n affirm_v i_o must_v clear_v myself_o from_o some_o imputation_n of_o he_o touch_v my_o deal_n with_o he_o imputation_n the_o author_n clear_v from_o some_o imputation_n i_o observe_v sometime_o say_v he_o you_o dress_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o i_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v i_o but_o disclaim_v it_o than_o you_o find_v fault_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o a_o account_n mr._n firmin_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o mediate_a parent_n to_o confer_v baptism_n on_o posterity_n if_o that_o promise_n do_v give_v this_o power_n to_o predecessor_n then_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o educate_v this_o child_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a parent_n will_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o break_v covenant_n predecssour_n can_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v seal_v to_o the_o child_n have_v explain_v myself_o to_o avoid_v mistake_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o mr._n firmin_n himself_o here_o conclude_v such_o a_o child_n interest_n in_o case_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o break_v covenant_n he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o either_o in_o haste_n or_o prudence_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o deal_v with_o mr._n caudrey_n speak_v full_o to_o confirm_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v pag._n 4._o give_v first_o right_n to_o baptism_n this_o child_n have_v this_o interest_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o break_v covenant_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o first_o right_a and_o let_v mr._n f._n see_v how_o he_o can_v deny_v a_o infant_n the_o second_o i_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o formal_a argument_n and_o then_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o child_n who_o immediate_a parent_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v no_o right_a to_o baptism_n here_o his_o exception_n lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v where_o have_v i_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o requisite_a in_o he_o who_o claim_v baptism_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n in_o it_o be_v hard_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n see_v we_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o prerequisite_a for_o baptism_n but_o after_o education_n which_o be_v his_o exception_n 2._o though_o he_o mention_n not_o education_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o case_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o his_o argument_n answer_v itself_o for_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o parent_n that_o he_o mention_n shall_v infallible_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v have_v education_n in_o a_o away_o of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o he_o further_o add_v sometime_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o bare_a lay_v down_o your_o own_o judgement_n with_o a_o
in_o ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o know_a christian_n sect_n ix_o the_o seven_o proposition_n enlarge_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n examine_v admission_n of_o man_n of_o year_n examine_v though_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v scarce_o one_o unbaptised_a person_n in_o a_o age_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v whole_o to_o omit_v it_o when_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n the_o commission_n itself_o speak_v thus_o much_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o be_v the_o charge_n be_v disciple_v there_o need_v no_o further_a enquiry_n and_o according_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o eunuch_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o water_n at_o hand_n be_v present_o baptize_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o and_o the_o jailor_n the_o self_n same_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o those_o that_o limit_v baptism_n to_o year_n of_o discretion_n appear_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 159._o be_v clear_a that_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v and_o for_o their_o practice_n let_v their_o proselyte_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v speak_v when_o such_o as_o we_o see_v be_v admit_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v there_o be_v other_o that_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-door_n have_v disciple_v any_o in_o their_o way_n they_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v concern_v unbaptised_a heathen_n or_o as_o other_o concern_v baptize_v christian_n baptize_v they_o but_o they_o tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o way_n of_o church_n entrance_n when_o yet_o their_o infant_n keep_v the_o old_a road_n of_o baptism_n these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v exceed_o strict_a and_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v but_o those_o that_o the_o quick_a sighth_v into_o admission_n unto_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o membership_n look_v into_o eagle-eyed_a christian_n judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v to_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o add_v honour_n to_o this_o way_n the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o with_o attestation_n of_o no_o mean_a one_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o that_o infinite_a number_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o reality_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o eight_o thousand_o member_n be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n under_o the_o same_o light_n conscience_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a homogeneity_n and_o more_o pure_a constitution_n sure_o then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n thought_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n attain_v unto_o upon_o earth_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o field_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n matth._n 13.24_o to_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v fish_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 13.47_o and_o in_o the_o close_a oâ—_n two_o other_o parable_n infer_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o matth._n 22.14_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o may_v wonder_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o contradict_v he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n luk._n 9.27_o matth._n 16.18_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v a_o kingdom_n in_o that_o resplendent_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o deny_v when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o decipher_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o field_n with_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o a_o draw-net_n with_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o live_v to_o see_v flourish_a field_n of_o pure_a wheat_n full_a net_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v only_o good_a be_v tell_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o yet_o see_v miriads_o of_o thousand_o call_v and_o all_o choose_a yea_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o gain_v fellowship_n according_a to_o these_o man_n in_o such_o a_o homogeneal_a pure_a body_n still_o symbolize_v in_o like_a parable_n of_o a_o great_a house_n that_o have_v vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2_o tim._n 2.20_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_v matter_n convert_v once_o and_o that_o this_o soul-complexion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n member_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n own_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v any_o such_o purity_n of_o complexion_n nor_o can_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n see_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v discover_v those_o word_n of_o luke_n act._n 15.3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v make_v a_o fundamental_a groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o though_o all_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o change_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o happy_a gloss_n in_o case_n it_o will_v hold_v will_v turn_v all_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o parable_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o connvert_n or_o proselyte_n in_o a_o historical_a narrative_a will_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o with_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v but_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v these_o if_o they_o may_v be_v but_o take_v in_o will_v serve_v to_o spoil_v all_o this_o suppose_a glory_n and_o purity_n a_o sect_n rise_v up_o and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v and_o how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v we_o may_v read_v in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o almost_o wrought_v to_o the_o apostatise_v of_o those_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n if_o ever_o these_o be_v one_o homogeneal_a body_n respective_a to_o soul_n complexion_n a_o abundant_a proof_n be_v give_v in_o against_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o enamour_v with_o their_o beauty_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o travel_n again_o in_o birth_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o corinthian_n let_v sundry_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o witness_n great_a complexion_n spot_n may_v be_v see_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 3.3_o chap._n 6.8_o chap._n 11.18_o 19_o 21._o chap._n 15.12_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o primitive_a time_n jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n hear_v and_o miracle_n see_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n receive_v of_o which_o as_o some_o have_v heart_n sincere_a towards_o christ_n so_o many_o be_v otherwise_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o demur_n put_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n save_v saul_n concern_v who_o ananias_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o confer_v sight_n upon_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a object_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o present_a authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.13_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o afterward_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o that_o account_n afraid_a of_o he_o neither_o ananias_n at_o damascus_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v put_v his_o sincerity_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o that_o account_n they_o may_v
have_v challenge_v thousand_o of_o other_o but_o they_o fear_v that_o he_o only_o pretend_a conversion_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o advance_v his_o way_n of_o persecution_n let_v mr._n cobbet_n from_o new_a england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v hear_v who_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n look_v into_o visibility_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o guide_v she_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o save_a interest_n of_o the_o person_n her_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o proceed_v there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o that_o be_v that_o must_v lead_v viz._n visibility_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o must_v not_o lead_v and_o that_o be_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o visibility_n of_o interest_n be_v certain_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n engage_v for_o christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v utter_o confound_v covenant_n enter_v and_o covenant_n keep_v which_o scripture_n so_o careful_o distinguish_v i_o know_v mr._n firmin_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n caudry_n speak_v of_o scandalous_a person_n examine_v mr._n f._n appendix_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n of_o year_n examine_v pag._n 4._o say_v according_a to_o our_o congregational_a principle_n that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n the_o first_o right_n to_o a_o sacrament_n viz._n his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n have_v not_o for_o he_o do_v visible_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o man_n the_o first_o right_n to_o a_o sacrament_n we_o willing_o embrace_v but_o that_o censure_n of_o scandalous_a person_n that_o they_o visible_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v reject_v as_o evident_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n principle_n israel_n of_o who_o moses_n give_v that_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v some_o that_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v scandalous_a yet_o they_o all_o of_o they_o even_o then_o enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n of_o their_o tribe_n elder_n officer_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n to_o the_o drawer_n of_o water_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o those_o that_o god_n own_v as_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v take_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o thousand_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o god_n own_v these_o as_o his_o people_n respective_a to_o covenant_n interest_n they_o that_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v scandalous_a yet_o such_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o god_n do_v not_o so_o esteem_v they_o let_v his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v jer._n 7.12_o chap._n 6.26_o chap._n 8.11_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n in_o visible_a covenant_n yet_o with_o these_o we_o find_v not_o a_o few_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a one_o as_o isay_n 5._o be_v manifest_a see_v hos_n 4.6_o 12._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v to_o all_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o in_o gospel_n time_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n but_o such_o a_o one_o we_o see_v may_v be_v scandalous_a the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n amid_o which_o christ_n walk_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o scandal_n among_o these_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o if_o visible_a interest_n in_o covenant_n give_v a_o first_o right_a than_o these_o undoubted_o may_v claim_v it_o their_o first_o right_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n be_v undoubted_a and_o for_o actual_a admission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n let_v the_o same_o mr._n cobbet_n speak_v john_n baptist_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v baptize_v those_o multitude_n albeit_o in_o the_o general_n he_o know_v that_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a and_o frothy_a quote_v matth._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o afterward_o albeit_o we_o may_v think_v in_o the_o general_a that_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o all_o visible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n sometime_o yet_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n servant_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v to_o dispense_v church_n ordinance_n since_o they_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n such_o utensill_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v and_o have_v need_n of_o hence_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n know_v the_o guile_n of_o person_n secret_a from_o the_o church_n witness_n that_o act_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act_v 5.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o administer_a the_o church_n seal_v of_o baptism_n they_o refuse_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n no_o nor_o simon_n magnus_n act_v 8._o nor_o thousand_o of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o how_o many_o prove_v false_a act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v 21.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 36._o and_o 22.20_o 22_o and_o 23.12_o 13._o witness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v scripture_n give_v precedent_n if_o we_o judge_v they_o safe_a to_o follow_v of_o a_o very_a facile_a admission_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o manifest_v their_o willingness_n to_o engage_v in_o christian_a way_n mr._n firmin_n say_v if_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o no_o person_n can_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o vile_a sin_n or_o heresy_n provide_v he_o do_v but_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o he_o be_v when_o you_o take_v he_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v pag._n 449._o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_o erroneous_a for_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o this_o mr._n firmin_n reply_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n must_v profess_v his_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o his_o faith_n though_o mr._n blake_n know_v he_o be_v a_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o man_n own_o mouth_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o you_o admit_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o witness_n be_v call_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n admission_n to_o baptism_n as_o now_o by_o a_o instrument_n affix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v man_n be_v call_v to_o except_v in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v against_o minister_n ordination_n have_v paul_n and_o silas_n nothing_o against_o the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n who_o be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o those_o in_o power_n that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inward_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16.24_o and_o whereas_o our_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a work_n on_o his_o conscience_n so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o time_n on_o mariner_n in_o a_o sea_n storm_n which_o a_o calm_a will_v sudden_o quiet_a can_v he_o imagine_v that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n that_o john_n baptize_v matth._n 21.31_o luke_n 7.29_o compare_v be_v so_o inoffensive_a that_o none_o can_v say_v
he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v yet_o still_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v make_v with_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o regenerate_v person_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o make_v mr._n tombe_n error_n to_o deny_v and_o because_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o baptism_n in_o like_a sort_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o must_v baptize_v they_o so_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n which_o in_o case_n mr._n baxter_n shall_v deny_v i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o aforecited_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o together_o with_o that_o which_o pag._n 65_o of_o this_o treatise_n he_o deliver_v if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v profess_v but_o dissemble_o then_o as_o he_o be_v equivocal_o or_o analogical_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_a so_o i_o yield_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o church-membership_a be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o medium_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o church-entrance_n by_o baptism_n and_o here_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o above_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v real_a have_v real_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o sometime_o real_a miracle_n if_o the_o argument_n hold_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o enfeeble_v how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n such_o a_o one_o be_v univocal_o in_o covenant_n who_o dissimulation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o necessary_o attend_v a_o unregenerate_a estate_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n above_o equivocation_n they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n psal_n 78.34_o and_o whereas_o i_o stand_v charge_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o several_a uncouth_a if_o not_o wild_a opinion_n and_o assertion_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o mr._n baxter_n despair_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o understand_v of_o my_o meaning_n i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v as_o to_o vindicate_v so_o to_o explain_v myself_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n if_o not_o mr._n baxter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v both_o nicety_n and_o multiplicity_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o suppose_v certain_a promise_n to_o go_v before_o the_o great_a law_n of_o grace_n those_o that_o suppose_v such_o say_v he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o arminian_o and_o jesuit_n 2._o such_o as_o mr._n bl._n about_o church-ordinance_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o line_n upon_o the_o arminian_o to_o show_v his_o dissent_n and_o assent_v so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o have_v forget_v both_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n he_o say_v 2._o impose_v the_o author_n vindicate_v from_o a_o fiction_n impose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o promise_n before_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v feign_v by_o mr._n bl._n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o go_v that_o way_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o faith_n not_o justify_v nor_o save_v one_o that_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v eminent_o learned_a and_o i_o think_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o his_o write_n and_o i_o as_o any_o man_n alive_a far_o better_a i_o believe_v than_o he_o in_o i_o or_o i_o in_o he_o upon_o observation_n of_o this_o passage_n reply_v as_o by_o address_n to_o he_o you_o rather_o feign_v this_o of_o mr._n bl._n then_o find_v it_o in_o he_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o brain_n ever_o either_o hatch_v or_o vent_v such_o a_o crotchet_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o mistake_n be_v ever_o entertain_v for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o any_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o i_o assert_v that_o church-ordinance_n appertain_v to_o unregenerate_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v he_o here_o fancy_v a_o promise_n of_o these_o make_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n whereas_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o every_o acceptation_n of_o a_o gospel-tend_a which_o tender_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n outward_o actual_o ve_v he_o in_o right_a to_o these_o ordinance_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3.1_o and_o that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o happy_a privilege_n of_o pardon_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o promise_n precede_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o must_v be_v make_v to_o mere_a heathen_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n estate_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o such_o promise_n to_o some_o such_o upon_o some_o particular_a account_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o election_n regeneration_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v commensurate_a so_o that_o no_o non-elect_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v promise_v make_v before_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o regenerate_v say_v to_o they_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n i_o may_v therefore_o charge_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o he_o upon_o i_o those_o stand_v vest_v in_o promise_n that_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o on_o who_o yet_o the_o word_n take_v no_o save_a effect_n verse_n 6._o hence_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o hence_o god_n say_v he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o deut._n 29.10_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v there_o of_o that_o solemn_a renewal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut._n 30.6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v so_o ezek._n 16.8_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o people_n many_o whereof_o prove_v very_o base_a as_o that_o chapter_n show_v cobbet_n just_a vindicat_fw-la pag._n 46._o where_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v vindicate_v the_o author_n further_o vindicate_v i_o be_o far_a charge_v that_o my_o common_a phrase_n be_v that_o they_o namely_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n with_o this_o note_n upon_o it_o what_o that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v who_o will_v not_o now_o think_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_o i_o upon_o which_o the_o same_o learned_a hand_n as_o before_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o phrase_n be_v common_a with_o mr._n bl._n he_o rather_o use_v it_o as_o from_o other_o which_o any_o may_v evident_o see_v if_o they_o consult_v pag._n 189_o 190._o of_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o guess_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v outward_a by_o reason_n of_o outward_a blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v they_o that_o use_v it_o express_v their_o own_o meaning_n the_o covenant_n they_o say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v only_o in_o it_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o outward_a privilege_n but_o some_o by_o cordial_a acceptance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o save_a benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o privilege_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a for_o mr._n bl._n 1._o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o this_o covenant_n promise_v but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o when_o pag._n 61._o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o i_o now_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o stand_v actual_o possess_v of_o these_o privilege_n and_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o these_o privilege_n that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o god_n way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v other_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o that_o when_o mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a mountain_n of_o earth_n in_o his_o west_n side_n of_o england_n viz._n wreakin_n mawbourn_n clee_n but_o also_o mountnin_v of_o gold_n i_o will_v endeavour_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o he_o have_v have_v as_o many_o thought_n of_o such_o golden_a chimaera_n as_o i_o have_v have_v of_o any_o such_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o my_o name_n he_o here_o imagine_v have_v vindicate_v myself_o from_o these_o impose_v fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v if_o it_o may_v be_v further_o to_o clear_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n meaning_n proposition_n tend_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n meaning_n 1._o those_o that_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o christian_a profession_n be_v separate_a for_o god_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n that_o have_v ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a deity_n a_o necessity_n of_o worship_n and_o none_o but_o the_o christian_a worship_n these_o with_o i_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o be_v propos_fw-fr 1_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v engraft_v in_o their_o stead_n this_o to_o i_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 7.8_o gal._n 1.2_o the_o call_v of_o god_n mat._n 22.14_o the_o people_n of_o god_n isa_n 1.2_o psal_n 90.7_o they_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n psal_n 50.7_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o deut._n 14.1_o rom._n 9.4_o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 148._o ult_n god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n psal_n 90.7_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.35_o saint_n psal_n 90.5_o act._n 26.10_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o believer_n act._n 8.12_o 13._o act._n 21.20_o luke_n 8.13_o disciple_n matth._n 10.1_o 4._o act_n 9.1_o &_o 15.10_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o that_o all_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o covenant-state_n and_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o scripture_n all_o this_o honour_n be_v clear_a these_o therefore_o with_o i_o be_v in_o covenant_n i_o know_v that_o as_o to_o all_o of_o these_o eulogy_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_a a_o answer_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o take_v into_o my_o thought_n without_o horror_n as_o though_o god_n oracle_n be_v all_o over_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o like_o those_o of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n either_o in_o their_o separation_n for_o god_n or_o gift_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n which_o as_o to_o illumination_n conviction_n faith_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a oftentimes_o be_v many_o or_o privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a denial_n that_o all_o of_o this_o here_o mention_v argue_v covenant-state_n a_o quarrel_n seem_v to_o be_v pick_v rather_o than_o any_o direct_a answer_n give_v for_o as_o i_o say_v pag._n 189_o of_o my_o treatise_n that_o in_o old-testament-time_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o uttermost_a latitude_n of_o it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n make_v proof_n at_o large_a from_o deut._n 29._o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v mr._n baxter_n quote_v the_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o all_o israel_n and_o infer_v pag._n 65._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v all_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n christian_n and_o then_o question_n what_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v be_v take_v a_o name_n enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o poor_a indian_n that_o by_o thousand_o be_v force_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o know_v so_o little_a what_o they_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o they_o assume_v and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v as_o plausible_a exception_n against_o his_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o he_o will_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o god_n word_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o force_n may_v make_v these_o poor_a indian_n to_o appear_v serious_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o strange_a with_o he_o that_o take_v a_o name_n shall_v be_v enter_v covenant_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v imply_v a_o covenant-state_n let_v he_o consult_v isa_n 4.1_o and_o those_o manifold_a scripture-text_n which_o express_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n covenant-people_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n a_o people_n call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o on_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o distinction_n shall_v be_v put_v between_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o descent_n from_o parent_n in_o covenant_n whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v their_o covenant_n relation_n till_o they_o profess_o cast_v it_o off_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n and_o such_o that_o of_o mere_a alien_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o their_o own_o present_a qualification_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o well_o in_o renounce_v their_o old_a false_a way_n as_o embracing_z the_o present_a as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o those_o convert_v through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n discern_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o former_a course_n and_o the_o happiness_n attainable_a in_o the_o present_a and_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n be_v now_o require_v then_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n by_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o over-rule_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a take_n of_o a_o name_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o which_o still_o attend_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o withal_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o his_o house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o covenant-people_n and_o be_v with_o israel_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v his_o ordinannance_n as_o their_o inheritance_n mr._n baxter_n say_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n oft_o bestow_v it_o on_o infidel_n and_o in_o england_n there_o areman_n that_o deride_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v it_o affliction_n and_o yet_o for_o credit_v of_o man_n come_v ordinary_o to_o the_o congregation_n these_o have_v the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o have_v other_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o not_o by_o covenant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o word_n on_o infidel_n to_o i_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o remain_v infidel_n they_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o tender_a but_o a_o acceptance_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o israel_n above_o other_o nation_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o other_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n give_v his_o word_n by_o covenant_n be_v a_o most_o improper_a speech_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n drought_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v his_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v no_o open_a derider_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n make_v such_o a_o public_a profession_n this_o will_v work_v restraint_n on_o
condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n rather_o than_o of_o we_o for_o our_o own_o promise_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o and_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o a_o secondary_a part_n be_v not_o here_o a_o convince_a reason_n our_o own_o promise_n be_v the_o first_o part_n our_o performance_n the_o second_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n then_o of_o we_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n but_o speed_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o thence_o collect_v that_o promise_n and_o performance_n be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o our_o promise_v to_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v our_o covenant_n this_o than_o differ_v from_o covenant-keeping_a or_o performance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o there_o follow_v for_o 2._o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n this_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v free_o give_v christ_n to_o those_o that_o accept_v he_o i_o free_o yield_v and_o that_o our_o divine_n have_v full_o prove_v it_o against_o papist_n i_o confess_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v against_o antinomian_o but_o what_o divine_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o this_o then_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o i_o yet_o think_v come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o well_o serve_v my_o purpose_n many_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o condition_n never_o perform_v after_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o about_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o add_v our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n be_v our_o covenant_a and_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o accept_n a_o offer_a saviour_n on_o his_o term_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o on_o his_o term_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o covenant_v or_o consent_n be_v the_o condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o life_n offer_v i_o do_v know_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o upon_o divers_a other_o i_o deny_v the_o former_a i_o know_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o i_o as_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o covenant_n but_o our_o make_v good_a our_o covenant_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n both_o rom._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o short_a of_o it_o to_o make_v justify_v faith_n and_o covenant_v synonyma_fw-la be_v a_o error_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o what_o size_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o scripture_n will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o it_o still_o distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v we_o clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o covenanter_n be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v ordinance_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v and_o which_o speak_v all_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n as_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n rom._n 3.1_o deut._n 33.4_o title_n imply_v a_o covenant-state_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v short_a of_o this_o faith_n viz._n christian_n disciple_n saint_n believer_n call_v brethren_n god_n impose_v covenant-condition_n make_v promise_n of_o covenant-blessing_n upon_o these_o impose_v condition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v these_o therefore_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o i_o hear_v neither_o of_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bare_a word_n in_o two_o or_o three_o paradox_n for_o my_o conviction_n yet_o by_o a_o similitude_n i_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o own_o covenant-act_n be_v the_o primary_n condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o his_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o now_o a_o similitude_n shall_v render_v it_o familiar_a if_o a_o king_n say_v he_o will_v offer_v his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o condemn_a woman_n and_o a_o beggar_n on_o condition_n that_o she_o will_v but_o have_v he_o that_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o covenant_n and_o marry_v he_o here_o her_o covenant_n consent_v or_o marry_v of_o he_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o her_o part_n for_o obtain_v her_o first_o right_n in_o he_o and_o he_o but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o right_n be_v further_a requisite_a if_o we_o have_v have_v either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o first_o light_n than_o a_o simile_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o somewhat_o and_o come_v in_o as_o a_o garnish_n but_o be_v serve_v in_o alone_a it_o may_v speak_v the_o author_n thought_n but_o never_o settle_v any_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o whether_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n i_o must_v therefore_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o espousal_n than_o marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o hos_n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n precede_a faith_n that_o justify_v now_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o read_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v sponsalia_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la and_o sponsalia_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la those_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o only_a in_o the_o first_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o privilege_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v our_o covenant_n principal_o be_v to_o receive_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la i_o may_v answer_v first_o if_o our_o covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v than_o it_o do_v precede_v this_o receive_n and_o second_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v ready_o yield_v but_o in_o case_n he_o say_v that_o present_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o receive_v give_v a_o people_n no_o title_n to_o any_o covenant-relation_n before_o christ_n be_v actual_o and_o save_o receive_v i_o may_v well_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o old_a testament-scripture_n be_v not_o all_o israel_n in_o covenant_n be_v they_o not_o all_o visible_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o not_o own_v of_o god_n for_o such_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o low_a how_o many_o thousand_o of_o scripture-text_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evince_v it_o have_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o value_v themselves_o as_o such_o on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o people_n so_o nigh_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o own_o vapour_n but_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o testimony_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v never_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o first_o right_a therefore_o before_o that_o right_a in_o the_o similitude_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o right_n of_o covenant_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o mere_a heathen_a uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.11_o the_o state_n of_o visible_a relation_n be_v one_o step_n near_o than_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o too_o short_a of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n mr._n baxter_n conclude_v by_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o introduce_v confusion_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v
to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n and_o further_o with_o walaes_n conclude_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o child_n but_o as_o calvin_n resolve_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sect._n 20._o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o future_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o walaeus_n also_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o other_o neither_o shall_v i_o baptize_v any_o man_n of_o year_n till_o i_o have_v as_o high_a assurance_n if_o not_o more_o of_o his_o justification_n than_o mr._n baxter_n seem_v to_o think_v any_o man_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o if_o this_o must_v stand_v than_o paedobaptist_n and_o anabaptist_n must_v all_o leave_v their_o principle_n and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o read_v that_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v have_v conclude_v their_o assurance_n must_v turn_v sebaptist_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o as_o many_o counterfeit_n as_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o christ_n time_n with_o broad_a phylactery_n those_o that_o bottom_n baptism_n on_o the_o covenant_n holiness_n of_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o sanctification_n stand_v ensnare_v in_o none_o of_o these_o difficulty_n or_o inextricable_a perplexity_n all_o the_o follow_a argument_n to_o the_o 9_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v thus_o form_v grace_n title_n give_v by_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o be_v always_o answer_v with_o inherent_a grace_n if_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o communicate_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o see_v they_o prove_v apostate_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o they_o do_v take_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v probable_o justify_v though_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n among_o they_o yet_o either_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o may_v not_o denominate_v the_o body_n from_o a_o few_o that_o they_o do_v know_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n here_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o communicate_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v i_o expect_v better_a proof_n than_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n be_v i_o need_v not_o cite_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o baptize_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n believer_n saint_n disciple_n christian_n mr._n bl._n have_v do_v it_o already_o pag._n 28._o and_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o i_o there_o make_v it_o good_a that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o justify_v but_o ordinary_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o in_o any_o save_a condition_n but_o if_o my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v or_o elsewhere_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v mr._n baxter_n sure_a will_v take_v who_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_n part_v 4._o sect._n 3._o p._n 105._o say_v there_o be_v many_o saint_n or_o sanctify_v man_n that_o yet_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v only_a saint_n by_o their_o separation_n from_o paganism_n into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o saint_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n quote_v these_o follow_a scripture_n heb._n 10.29_o deut._n 7.6_o and_o 14.2_o 21._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 28.9_o exod._n 19.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.13_o 14._o rom._n 11.16_o heb._n 3.1_o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 14.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 11.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.26_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o 4.11_o and_o 5.2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 15.2_o his_o demand_n therefore_o to_o i_o be_v strange_a now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n saint_n disciple_n when_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v saint_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o afterward_o put_v a_o further_a question_n be_v it_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o or_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o divide_v saint_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o two_o species_n not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la the_o name_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o corpse_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o courcellius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o real_a holiness_n to_o which_o courcellius_n reply_v he_o that_o be_v real_o holy_a have_v no_o need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v need_n of_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n ergo._n which_o camero_n answer_v as_o the_o relation_n say_v by_o distinguish_v of_o real_a holiness_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o birth_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o parent_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n the_o other_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o change_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o as_o camero_n have_v somewhere_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o frequent_o take_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n then_o for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o it_o speak_v far_o more_o frequent_o of_o saint_n by_o dedication_n and_o separation_n and_o so_o of_o believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n then_o by_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o do_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v equivocal_o have_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o uni_fw-la vocum_fw-la aequivocal_a scripture_n language_n real_a and_o not_o aequivocal_a as_o be_v say_v of_o ens_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o substantia_fw-la &_o accidens_fw-la it_o have_v be_v less_o but_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o this_o noble_a privilege_n of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v so_o honourable_o be_v too_o plain_o to_o side_n against_o the_o truth_n itself_o i_o will_v know_v for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v one_o at_o all_o but_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o have_v much_o every_o way_n even_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o sanctity_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n their_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o our_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sidus_n coeleste_fw-la one_o of_o our_o dog_n that_o we_o use_v on_o earth_n may_v become_v a_o star_n in_o heaven_n then_o miraculous_a faith_n itself_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o judas_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n maetth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o he_o never_o have_v faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o aequivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o aequivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o remooval_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n mr._n baxter_n add_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o doubt_n i_o wish_v mr._n bl._n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o forementioned_a title_n but_o even_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o the_o baptize_v instance_n give_v in_o adoption_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o union_n with_o
christ_n and_o several_a other_o if_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o i_o shall_v be_v soon_o bring_v to_o yield_v up_o all_o be_v all_o adoption_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n have_v the_o apostle_n that_o heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v he_o yet_o give_v they_o that_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v gomarus_n on_o the_o place_n have_v these_o word_n lest_o any_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v mistake_v adoption_n and_o acceptation_n for_o son_n in_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_n adoption_n be_v a_o outward_a destination_n or_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o israel_n this_o general_a way_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o regenerate_v but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_a and_o mere_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n cobbet_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_o to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o their_o adversary_n mr._n hudsons_n word_n be_v here_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n only_o the_o invisible_a company_n have_v internal_a spiritual_a communion_n and_o be_v elect_v many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v external_a communion_n and_o be_v visible_a member_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v say_v 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o ames_n also_o confess_v med._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o art_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o church_n off_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n for_o life_n and_o of_o such_o christ_n speak_v john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o verse_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o yet_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n vindi._n pag._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o whole_a church_n hold_v out_o what_o they_o engage_v to_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o profess_o be_v this_o come_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o either_o look_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v vouch_v humane_a authority_n vouch_v or_o else_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o his_o last_o only_a from_o humane_a authority_n be_v observable_a our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v to_o the_o body_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v universal_a and_o particular_a in_o a_o similar_v homogeneal_a way_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n as_o we_o must_v take_v they_o if_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v pars_fw-la partis_fw-la be_v pars_fw-la totius_fw-la if_o my_o finger_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o kederminster_n than_o he_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o worcestershire_n and_o if_o of_o worcestershire_n than_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a indefinite_o lord_n duplesse_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 3._o say_v the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o visible_a contain_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_n this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n reproborum_fw-la truth_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la communiter_fw-la vocatotum_fw-la tum_fw-la electorum_fw-la tum_fw-la reproborum_fw-la wollebius_n say_v pag._n 194._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n joint_o call_v as_o well_o of_o elect_a as_o reprobate_n hypocritis_fw-la reprobate_n ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la electis_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la piis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la reprobis_fw-la &_o hypocritis_fw-la ravanellus_n in_o verb._n eccles_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n intelligunt_fw-la hypocrite_n nostri_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la non_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la quae_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la fideles_fw-la complectâ—tur_fw-la de_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la loquor_fw-la matth._n 16._o sed_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quae_fw-la electis_fw-la &_o hypocritis_fw-la constant_a intelligunt_fw-la gomarus_n analysis_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o our_o divine_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a not_o invisible_a which_o only_o contain_v the_o elect_a and_o true_o faithful_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 16._o but_o the_o visible_a which_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n mr._n hudson_n vindication_n pag._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v a_o mystical_a head_n thereof_o as_o christ_n term_v himself_o a_o master_n so_o he_o have_v evil_a slothful_a servant_n and_o steward_n as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v rebel_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o even_o in_o his_o church_n matth._n 25.6_o give_v like_o instance_n as_o a_o shepherd_n as_o a_o householder_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n a_o husbandman_n a_o fisherman_n a_o vine_n add_v christ_n say_v my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la etc._n alia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la promiscue_n bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o hypocritis_fw-la constans_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la veer_fw-la fid_fw-we lilium_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la pareus_n revelation_n 3.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v one_o consist_v promiscuous_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a faithful_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v another_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o true_o faithful_a which_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v ames_n anti_fw-la bel._n t._n 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o not_o 5._o when_o bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n between_o his_o party_n and_o his_o adversary_n other_o he_o say_v require_v inward_a virtue_n to_o make_v any_o a_o church_n member_n virtutem_fw-la member_n nosautem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la inteman_n virtutem_fw-la but_o we_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o discovery_n of_o his_o sophistry_n in_o the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n positive_o answer_v statum_fw-la answer_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la requirui_fw-it à _fw-it nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o
visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n readiness_n for_o admittance_n i_o may_v say_v of_o minister_n endeavour_n they_o must_v bring_v they_o thus_o far_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a work_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v man_n babe_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o remiss_a heat_n resemble_v smoke_a flax_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o great_a fervour_n shall_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v man_n lukewarm_a which_o be_v a_o temper_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o therefore_o distinguish_v of_o lukewarmnesse_n 1._o as_o a_o medium_n to_o further_a heat_n so_o minister_n must_v bring_v man_n up_o to_o it_o 2._o as_o a_o terminus_fw-la or_o end_n in_o which_o man_n rest_n so_o consider_v a_o minister_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o visible_a profession_n as_o a_o medium_n not_o as_o a_o terminus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v all_o minister_n endeavour_n mr._n baxter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr._n martial_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n have_v prove_v and_o mr._n tâ—mb's_n have_v yield_v that_o this_o enlarge_a commission_n give_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o limit_a commission_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o they_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o a_o nation_n disciple_v to_o their_o hand_n enter_v as_o christ_n tell_v they_o into_o other_o man_n labour_n what_o that_o nation_n be_v they_o must_v by_o their_o endeavour_n work_v all_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o profess_a disciple_n and_o hither_o they_o be_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n mr._n baxter_n add_v for_o your_o argument_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o i_o wish_v no_o more_o so_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o word_n and_o then_o visible_a disciple_n of_o which_o whole_a nation_n consist_v according_a to_o christ_n commission_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o yet_o say_v i_o grant_v the_o minor_a take_v the_o word_n disciple_n equivocal_o as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o usual_a so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n but_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_n but_o i_o abhor_v that_o acceptation_n honest-meaning_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v so_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v twenty_o man_n in_o my_o house_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o come_v off_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o twenty_o picture_n i_o assert_v a_o reality_n in_o that_o discipleship_n which_o you_o call_v aequivocal_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o to_o the_o age_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o master_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a guidance_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o inheritance_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o further_a work_n of_o sincerity_n that_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n just_a title_n to_o church-priviledge_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o circumcision_n there_o follow_v to_o your_o confirmation_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o new_a a_o doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v sound_a believer_n that_o it_o deserve_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o have_v hide_v your_o minor_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o negatio_fw-la existentiae_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o negatio_fw-la capacitatis_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sound_a faith_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o and_o afterward_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n uncapable_a of_o faith_n than_o god_n can_v make_v they_o believer_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v have_v stone_n to_o be_v in_o this_o capacity_n for_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v of_o they_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o i_o intend_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n in_o god_n ordinary_a regular_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o chap._n 27._o pag._n 194._o i_o have_v before_o thus_o explain_v myself_o that_o which_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o administration_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o attain_v and_o enter_v into_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n profess_v visible_o enter_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o require_v any_o inward_a change_n or_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o at_o once_o all_o inward_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a such_o a_o field_n without_o tare_n have_v not_o be_v see_v such_o a_o floor_n without_o chaff_n such_o a_o draw-net_n without_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v bad_a such_o a_o feast_n and_o none_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futuriety_n we_o may_v well_o and_o fair_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v but_o there_o must_v never_o be_v any_o such_o existence_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n parable_n of_o mixture_n in_o visible_a church_n and_o hitherto_o all_o age_n have_v have_v experience_n whereas_o you_o say_v do_v you_o think_v preacher_n yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o take_v they_o off_o the_o work_n their_o master_n have_v set_v they_o on_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o you_o think_v they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n of_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_n to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v to_o thorough_a conversion_n that_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a which_o follow_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n vocation_n thorough_o effectual_a be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v election_n a_o pagan_a call_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la call_v in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n that_o speech_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v be_v the_o close_a of_o two_o parable_n matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o the_o one_o of_o labourer_n call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o other_o of_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o in_o both_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o call_v that_o come_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o come_v with_o other_o bid_v once_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o refuse_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o justify_v man_n all_o pagan_n and_o unjustified_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o jew_n outward_o whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n above_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o psalmist_n give_v that_o elegy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 148.14_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o pagan_a that_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o once_o he_o have_v manifest_v so_o much_o stubbornness_n as_o to_o refuse_v a_o gospel-tend_a scripture_n make_v visible_a church-member_n nigh_o when_o other_o be_v afar_o off_o ephes_n 2.13_o and_o in_o visible_a church_n some_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v more_o nigh_o than_o other_o mark_v 12.34_o when_o yet_o both_o be_v in_o a_o unjustified_a condition_n argument_n 2._o review_v vindicate_v mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v mr._n baxter_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n
down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o when_o i_o bring_v this_o similitude_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o promise_a service_n and_o fidelity_n in_o war_n be_v enough_o to_o get_v list_v and_o to_o do_v service_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reward_v i_o be_o tell_v that_o this_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a mistake_n which_o i_o have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o and_o be_o further_a inform_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o denomination_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v from_o the_o donors_n constitution_n or_o imposition_n give_v this_o benefit_n only_o on_o the_o term_n by_o he_o assign_v and_o not_o upon_o our_o promise_n to_o perform_v they_o if_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o often_o it_o be_v well_o if_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o now_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v from_o the_o one_o and_o not_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o i_o well_o know_v the_o donour_n be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o the_o receiver_n be_v to_o accept_v without_o put_v in_o exception_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o term_n there_o be_v no_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n condition_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o usual_a definition_n of_o covenant_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o no_o entertainment_n at_o all_o give_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n people_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o law_n precept_n but_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o covenant_n condition_n argument_n 4._o review_v the_o next_o argument_n in_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v and_o the_o last_o which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v be_v that_o the_o eunuch_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v upon_o his_o desire_n of_o baptism_n philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v this_o i_o have_v confess_v carry_v more_o colour_n than_o all_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v that_o carry_v with_o i_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a one_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v we_o off_o our_o hold_n of_o many_o plain_a one_o i_o answer_v 1._o philip_n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n those_o that_o preach_v preparatory_a sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v for_o allthat_o may_v give_v the_o high_a comfort_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la to_o give_v admission_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o i_o say_v still_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o prevent_v needless_a criticism_n it_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n can_v believe_o subscribe_v that_o article_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o whosoever_o say_v with_o assent_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v suggest_v and_o be_v not_o attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n when_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o scripture_n call_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o denominate_v believor_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o procession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o denominate_v believer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o wheresoever_o believer_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n faith_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v still_o understand_v in_o that_o famous_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v remove_v from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o as_o paulinus_n who_o jerom_n so_o much_o magnify_v speak_v be_v a_o baptize_v person_n otherwise_o the_o case_n there_o put_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n society_n be_v not_o between_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n but_o between_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o this_o language_n only_o make_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o unregenerate_a which_o in_o this_o language_n be_v infidel_n which_o be_v a_o case_n never_o yet_o put_v to_o question_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v through_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v believe_v it_o can_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n if_o it_o imply_v a_o through_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unregenerate_a one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o experience_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v as_o for_o that_o distinction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n pag._n 5._o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o it_o pointing_z out_o scripture_n where_o a_o preposition_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n believe_v when_o nothing_o but_o assent_v of_o mind_n be_v signify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o preposition_n when_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v employ_v abraham_n believe_v god_n rom._n 4.3_o where_o no_o preposition_n be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ruler_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o it_o follow_v i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n nor_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n though_o their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n be_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n true_a in_o its_o kind_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v not_o why_o dr._n ames_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o save_v faith_n be_v speak_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v ever_o include_v see_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v nor_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n do_v in_o scripture_n oft_o imply_v affection_n and_o consent_n unless_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o general_o hold_v which_o in_o case_n i_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o want_n for_o a_o present_a answer_n will_v well_o help_v i_o out_o and_o whereas_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o ordinary_o save_v faith_n itself_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o intellectual_a act_n alone_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v know_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o mr._n burgess_n have_v teach_v i_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_v page_n 170_o 171._o pos_fw-la 8._o and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n often_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v alone_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o full_o persuade_v for_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n be_v also_o not_o alone_o somewhat_o move_v but_o thorough_o incline_v for_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n if_o the_o understanding_n at_o any_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o real_a assent_n while_o the_o will_n be_v sway_v by_o lust_n
any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o not_o we_o to_o desprove_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o their_o mere_a sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n suppose_v they_o not_o admit_v before_o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v person_n if_o at_o age_n or_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o do_v by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n blot_v that_o evidence_n which_o evidence_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o after_o much_o doubt_v dispute_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v as_o confident_o as_o almost_o any_o truth_n of_o equal_a moment_n so_o plain_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o model_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o model_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o reduce_v all_o he_o read_v to_o that_o model_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a as_o he_o charge_v it_o the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a the_o evasion_n of_o equivocal_a will_v not_o here_o serve_v that_o will_v utter_o spoil_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o his_o caution_n and_o put_v man_n amain_o on_o this_o separation_n as_o it_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o real_a and_o true_a they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n instead_o of_o a_o real_a man_n for_o that_o be_v his_o expression_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v real_a and_o what_o be_v equivocal_a neither_o can_v he_o here_o come_v off_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la these_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n these_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n plain_o enough_o speak_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o controversy_n any_o such_o distinction_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o be_o therefore_o in_o this_o no_o further_a to_o blame_v than_o he_o have_v be_v and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o recede_v from_o yet_o i_o see_v all_o reason_n to_o persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n sect_n x._o proposition_n 8._o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n invisible_a no_o such_o vast_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a there_o can_v be_v that_o vast_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n between_o it_o and_o baptism_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o other_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a that_o all_o in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o some_o speak_v shall_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o one_o and_o only_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n give_v order_v that_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o supper_n to_o disciple_n matth._n 26.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o disciple_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o aequivocall_a way_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o all_o in_o outward_a profession_n confoederation_n and_o visible_a church_n communion_n in_o the_o one_o as_o be_v almost_o general_o agree_v upon_o between_o paedobaptist_n and_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o one_o the_o dispenser_n have_v a_o firm_a rule_n to_o lead_v they_o viz._n visibility_n of_o interest_n as_o mr._n cobbet_n have_v large_o show_v in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 52._o cou._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o other_o can_v have_v nothing_o for_o their_o guide_n but_o a_o invisible_a work_n leave_v to_o their_o charity_n to_o conjecture_v disciple_n therefore_o respective_a to_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v outward_a visible_a ordinance_n and_o visible_a church_n privilege_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o visible_a interest_n when_o christ_n sit_v down_o to_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o only_o they_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o his_o company_n exod._n 12.3_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v the_o supper_n but_o then_o the_o phrase_n be_v change_v he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n only_o the_o twelve_o be_v occasional_o there_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o disciple_n of_o which_o the_o number_n can_v not_o be_v small_a consider_v how_o many_o john_n have_v make_v and_o baptize_v and_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o baptize_v more_o than_o he_o though_o not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.1_o 2._o a_o reverend_a brother_n make_v this_o practice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o future_a to_o receive_v such_o only_a to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o willing_o condescend_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n be_v aright_o understand_v i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_v sense_n for_o those_o that_o indeed_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n israelite_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o that_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o israelite_n and_o be_v such_o as_o israelites_n ought_v to_o be_v joh._n 1.47_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o respective_a to_o fruition_n of_o church_n ordinance_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o visible_a church-member_n in_o israel_n be_v express_v by_o it_o disciple_n or_o israelite_n be_v a_o man_n of_o outward_a covenant_n interest_n the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n expression_n i_o have_v show_v treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 208._o all_o that_o be_v christ_n family_n disciple_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n with_o he_o matth._n 26.18_o even_o judas_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o passeover_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o as_o no_o disciple_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o build_n of_o those_o that_o baptism_n take_v in_o but_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a visible_a church_n member_n have_v then_o interest_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o use_n distinguish_v one_o for_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o for_o growth_n one_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o our_o nourishment_n most_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a well_o know_v that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o baptism_n but_o the_o growth_n many_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o inharmonious_a discord_n between_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o give_v note_n of_o
the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o discovery_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n by_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n christ_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o disciple_n to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o those_o that_o reach_v these_o mark_n be_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intention_n all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o not_o only_o in_o facto_fw-la for_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o on_o to_o christ_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v where_o any_o outward_a sensible_a ordinance_n be_v make_v or_o how_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v make_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a right_n of_o invisible_a member_n sect_n xi_o proposition_n 9_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o than_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v actual_o regenerate_v and_o in_o grace_n spirit_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n other_o as_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o possbility_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o this_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o will_v question_v but_o let_v these_o consider_v before_o they_o censure_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o external_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v argument_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v man_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o invisible_a interest_n and_o though_o there_o be_v characteristical_a differnce_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v whereby_o all_o bad_a ground_n at_o the_o best_a may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o himself_o only_o they_o be_v spirit-work_n and_o none_o know_v they_o in_o any_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o mark_n for_o any_o other_o cognizance_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o dispense_v by_o command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o many_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o possible_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o some_o few_o unto_o these_o it_o be_v food_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o ratsbane_n poison_n and_o only_o for_o death_n be_v such_o a_o snare_n that_o may_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o administration_n in_o all_o horror_n and_o amazement_n a_o fad_a dilemma_n either_o to_o lay_v aside_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o never_o come_v up_o in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o which_o will_v inevitable_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o i_o know_v no_o possible_a way_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v for_o avoidance_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o in_o who_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o actual_o regenerate_v on_o their_o peril_n to_o keep_v off_o let_v they_o say_v some_o know_v their_o danger_n in_o the_o high_a term_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o then_o if_o they_o come_v their_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v his_o soul_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture-precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v we_o must_v warn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o sin_n in_o which_o let_v it_o be_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o faithful_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v 2._o i_o say_v this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deny_v unregenerate_a man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o examine_v themselves_o respective_a to_o this_o ordinance_n how_o can_v we_o warn_v they_o upon_o want_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o repentance_n to_o hold_v back_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n upon_o trial_n to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o want_v 3._o shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o pluck_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o own_o side_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v thrust_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o many_o of_o our_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n people_n how_o many_o may_v we_o suppose_v be_v in_o grace_n through_o a_o work_n happy_o begin_v on_o their_o soul_n yet_o for_o several_a reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v this_o grace_n or_o reach_v to_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v yet_o babe_n or_o rather_o embryo'_v in_o grace_n the_o first_o that_o appear_v upon_o light_n receive_v be_v a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o potent_a corruption_n as_o we_o know_v paul_n set_v it_o out_o this_o cloud_n for_o present_a any_o other_o weak_a work_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o present_a be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n satan_n be_v not_o want_v he_o do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o artifice_v before_o to_o lessen_v their_o sin_n but_o he_o now_o make_v use_n of_o as_o much_o to_o aggravate_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v industrious_a before_o to_o seduce_v now_o he_o be_v as_o busy_a to_o accuse_v he_o lead_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o we_o know_v paul_n fear_n lest_o upon_o continuance_n of_o the_o church-censure_n he_o will_v gain_v advantage_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.8_o 11._o these_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o their_o genuine_a fruit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a by_o a_o reflex_n act_n to_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o their_o soul_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sharp_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n be_v under_o the_o shock_n and_o assault_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v of_o grace_n heretofore_o or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v paul_n case_n when_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n give_v he_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n for_o support_v sometime_o on_o a_o soil_n receive_v by_o temptation_n of_o which_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strength_n for_o recovery_n sometime_o by_o overmuch_o sloth_n and_o rust_v contract_v on_o his_o grace_n through_o negligence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n indulge_v herself_o too_o much_o in_o carnal_a ease_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o sometime_o god_n out_o of_o prerogative_n withdraw_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o upright_o with_o god_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o fear_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o all_o communication_n from_o god_n and_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o ordinance_n when_o these_o shall_v hear_v all_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n thus_o warn_v to_o keep_v back_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o high_a danger_n of_o approach_v to_o this_o table_n in_o such_o away_o aggravate_v will_v not_o they_o put_v in_o their_o name_n and_o say_v their_o soul_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o must_v therefore_o absent_v themselves_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v quench_v
and_o the_o bruise_a reed_n break_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o hungry_a sad_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v know_v that_o have_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_z themselves_z for_o this_o reason_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v by_o those_o that_o give_v this_o warning_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o these_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o their_o speech_n these_o they_o will_v tender_v and_o with_o all_o endear_a affection_n of_o love_n encourage_v as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_v and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v food_n for_o their_o strength_n but_o all_o of_o this_o help_v not_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o no_o man_n in_o who_o justify_v faith_n and_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wrought_v may_v dare_v otherwise_o then_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o draw_v nigh_o hither_o will_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n necessary_o assume_v a_o new_a life_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o carnal_a whatsoever_o endeavour_n i_o have_v use_v to_o believe_v yet_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o faith_n in_o strength_n and_o truth_n i_o find_v myself_o all_o over_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o plunge_v in_o unbelief_n and_o though_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n yet_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o true_a change_n by_o repentance_n i_o find_v my_o heart_n hard_o obdurate_a even_o as_o a_o adamant_n yea_o the_o poor_a desert_a soul_n will_v take_v to_o itself_o the_o state_n of_o cain_n the_o condition_n of_o judas_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o high_a in_o wickedness_n they_o have_v match_v yea_o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o they_o be_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o new_a life_n wrought_v or_o as_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o it_o this_o they_o must_v either_o determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n at_o least_o there_o be_v those_o hopeful_a sign_n in_o present_a that_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v it_o and_o then_o they_o safe_o may_v come_v upon_o sight_n of_o this_o they_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n make_v their_o address_n or_o else_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a all_o that_o be_v yet_o wrought_v be_v not_o life_n be_v not_o grace_n be_v not_o faith_n in_o its_o power_n be_v not_o repentance_n in_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n that_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o so_o they_o must_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o debar_v themselves_o from_o those_o cordial_n those_o apple_n those_o flagon_n that_o be_v there_o tender_v and_o sick_a of_o love_n yet_o dare_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o lord_n token_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o or_o in_o the_o three_o place_n suspend_v and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o doubtful_a fear_n whether_o they_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o and_o than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v soon_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v short_a of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n must_v in_o dreadful_a horror_n separate_v themselves_o second_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n and_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v a_o visible_a seal_n entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o more_o different_a latitude_n and_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o seal_n which_o god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o but_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n know_v how_o to_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o man_n who_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o allow_v a_o great_a latitude_n either_o man_n entrust_v with_o it_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v and_o grace_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a latitude_n to_o take_v in_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o god_n and_o as_o member_n in_o church-communion_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o i_o know_v this_o argument_n be_v carry_v another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o these_o seal_n of_o god_n outward_a and_o inward_a shall_v answer_v each_o to_o other_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a seal_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o inward_a those_o that_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n with_o ink_n and_o paper_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v answer_v each_o the_o other_o that_o be_v every_o christian_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o hide_v that_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o yet_o christian_n be_v not_o warn_v not_o to_o take_v a_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o impress_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o be_v put_v on_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o also_o must_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o some_o say_v this_o sacrament_n seal_v gospel-promise_n only_o they_o therefore_o that_o can_v claim_v the_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o can_v claim_v the_o seal_n otherwise_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a there_o be_v a_o seal_n where_o there_o be_v no_o covenant-promise_n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o carry_v speak_v sad_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v see_v there_o be_v a_o covenant-promise_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o put_v any_o man_n seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n where_o nothing_o be_v write_v be_v a_o vain_a use_n of_o that_o seal_n it_o stand_v there_o as_o a_o cypher_n now_o to_o put_v god_n seal_n to_o a_o blank_a where_o nothing_o be_v write_v doubtless_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o a_o high_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o these_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o non-legible_a and_o invisible_a character_n this_o inward_a work_n be_v that_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o and_o so_o the_o dispenser_n too_o often_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n always_o at_o haphazard_n must_v deliver_v they_o any_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v whether_o a_o blank_a or_o fill_v up_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o be_v all_o at_o uncertainty_n 2._o i_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o covenant_n both_o of_o they_o external_a and_o one_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o in_o question_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a be_v in_o covenant_n a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v by_o few_o question_v and_o so_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o no_o blank_a but_o give_v to_o one_o interest_v in_o covenant_n it_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n term_n and_o proposition_n so_o that_o the_o different_a latitude_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v conclude_v that_o man_n of_o no_o more_o than_o visible_a church-interest_n may_v partake_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o latitude_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o age_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n call_v all_o their_o people_n to_o daily_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o augustine_n time_n when_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o church-censure_n but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o be_v keep_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v their_o practice_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o administration_n after_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n then_o in_o be_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o how_o far_o many_o even_o than_o be_v short_a of_o sincerity_n if_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v
put_v into_o the_o proposition_n and_o it_o not_o deliver_v in_o that_o generality_n and_o whensoever_o that_o distinction_n shall_v be_v put_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o distinction_n will_v be_v suggest_v second_o inability_n to_o perform_v duty_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o in_o that_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v a_o man_n from_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o case_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n never_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o charge_n to_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n but_o leave_v this_o visible_a ordinance_n as_o a_o legacy_n or_o charge_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n who_o none_o but_o themselves_o can_v distinguish_v and_o few_o of_o they_o able_a to_o distinguish_v themselves_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o some_o force_n but_o from_o the_o inability_n to_o reason_n against_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n of_o weakness_n through_o natural_a corruption_n will_v take_v all_o man_n off_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a from_o all_o duty_n three_o those_o that_o in_o this_o way_n disable_v all_o man_n in_o nature_n from_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o a_o communicant_a upon_o that_o ground_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v this_o work_n in_o order_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o exclusion_n they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v but_o they_o may_v and_o must_v examine_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o hold_v themselves_o off_o from_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n express_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n this_o few_o say_v they_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o examine_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o other_o four_o though_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o high_a duty_n and_o so_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o measure_n several_a duty_n and_o reach_v the_o intermediate_v and_o subordinate_a end_n of_o it_o they_o see_v christ_n there_o evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v before_o they_o there_o they_o see_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n christ_n wound_v for_o sin_n bruise_v for_o transgression_n under_o the_o father_n wrath_n for_o man_n guilt_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a they_o see_v he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o number_n they_o see_v there_o a_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sin_n a_o discharge_v make_v to_o the_o father_n justice_n they_o see_v christ_n tender_v and_o offer_v they_o may_v further_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o all_o duty_n require_v as_o well_o to_o the_o intere_a grace_n which_o be_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.12_o 13._o luke_n 8.13_o joh._n 12.42_o 43._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n they_o do_v not_o only_o yield_v assent_n but_o reach_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8.13_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o way_n of_o inhesion_n or_o implantation_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o latitude_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n he_o have_v member_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o have_v many_o member_n suitable_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o cobbet_n of_o infant-baptisme_n conclus_fw-la 5._o pag._n 56._o while_o those_o hearer_n mention_v luke_n 8.13_o believe_v i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v the_o seeds-mans_n office_n who_o have_v sound_v the_o word_n in_o their_o ear_n to_o have_v withhold_v the_o visible_a word_n from_o their_o eye_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o as_o they_o do_v duty_n incumbent_a on_o communicant_o so_o also_o they_o receive_v mercy_n many_o intermediate_v mercy_n though_o in_o that_o state_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o high_a and_o choice_a mercy_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o even_o all_o that_o come_v into_o that_o state_n that_o the_o blind_a jew_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n among_o they_o do_v relinquish_v sect_n xii_o proposition_n 10._o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o administer_v edify_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v so_o administer_v that_o communicant_n may_v be_v edify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n most_o edify_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o not_o as_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v observe_v for_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v silent_a that_o injunction_n have_v not_o be_v oblige_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a result_n from_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o jesus_n christ_n prophecy_n exceed_v unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.4_o and_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v without_o profit_n and_o of_o no_o use_n without_o interpretation_n to_o edify_v ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n for_o public_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n matter_n circumstantial_a and_o of_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o this_o end_n prove_v inexpedient_a and_o to_o the_o doer_n evil_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o every_o appendant_a to_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v hither_o what_o have_v bvilder_n to_o do_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o if_o they_o edify_v not_o what_o do_v they_o do_v in_o what_o other_o metaphor_n soever_o their_o work_n be_v set_v out_o this_o be_v still_o their_o business_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.5_o this_o thread_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v here_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n by_o baptism_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o know_o will_n engage_v for_o continuance_n and_o come_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o entry_n door_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a no_o man_n must_v be_v refuse_v of_o who_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o expectation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v profess_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o visible_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v where_o this_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o build_n up_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o the_o dispenser_n great_a enquiry_n must_v be_v who_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v benefit_v where_o it_o may_v edify_v which_o according_a to_o scripture_n rule_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o determine_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v this_o charge_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v edify_v to_o give_v it_o and_o where_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o edification_n to_o forbear_v it_o not_o whither_o
whatsoever_o interest_n they_o may_v claim_v or_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v claim_v be_v just_o debar_v from_o it_o and_o in_o present_a deny_v admission_n to_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o present_a aptitude_n and_o capacity_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o church_n advantage_n and_o edification_n unto_o every_o member_n possible_a advantage_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o receive_v benefit_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o those_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o it_o some_o will_v have_v those_o debar_v or_o at_o least_o to_o debar_v themselves_o that_o hopeful_o may_v profit_v and_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o their_o admission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reason_n in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o profit_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o present_a incapacity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o that_o through_o inability_n can_v make_v any_o improvement_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o that_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o will_v not_o those_o that_o through_o inability_n can_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o minority_n and_o nonage_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o infant_n and_o youngling_n second_o those_o that_o by_o providence_n be_v deny_v it_o as_o natural_a idiot_n three_o those_o that_o be_v bere_a of_o it_o as_o distract_a person_n age_a person_n grow_v child_n four_o those_o that_o by_o their_o gross_a neglect_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o first_o infant_n these_o the_o church_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o reform_v by_o a_o universal_a receive_v custom_n deny_v to_o admit_v as_o the_o disciple_n sometime_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n so_o the_o church_n now_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v a_o check_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n in_o the_o one_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o that_o church-priviledg_n as_o be_v church-member_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o reproof_n in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o before_o viz._n their_o incapacity_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o some_o church_n ancient_o be_v otherwise_o as_o those_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n several_a quotation_n out_o of_o dionysius_n areo_fw-la pagita_fw-la cyprian_n austin_n the_o council_n of_o tolet_n may_v be_v see_v in_o suarez_n disput_fw-la 62._o quaest_n 79._o art_n 8._o sect_n 4._o though_o according_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n dionysius_n his_o word_n make_v not_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v part_n 3._o quaest_n 80._o art_n 9_o this_o custom_n maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it joh._n 6.53_o say_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o and_o suarez_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v it_o be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o day_n the_o father_n never_o observe_v this_o custom_n but_o only_o tolerate_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o multitude_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v enough_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o africa_n and_o europe_n but_o can_v bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o asia_n for_o it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v contrary_a in_o any_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o school_n have_v dispute_v infant_n capacity_n of_o it_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v against_o it_o together_o with_o many_o other_o who_o name_n suarez_n mention_n suarez_n himself_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o capacity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o jansenius_n have_v for_o their_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 131._o when_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n he_o confess_v be_v otherwise_o and_o bellarmine_n for_o their_o eat_n on_o fast_a day_n before_o the_o even_n against_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n bellar_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o have_v reform_v this_o and_o have_v not_o put_v our_o reformer_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v what_o move_v they_o to_o it_o give_v so_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v to_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o to_o fortify_v the_o foul_a against_o satan_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o high_a reverence_n they_o give_v to_o their_o transubstantiated_a element_n move_v they_o to_o it_o lest_o any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o they_o shall_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o cup_n to_o their_o laity_n they_o deny_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o minority_n see_v jansenius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n appear_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o practice_n not_o upon_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o father_n which_o be_v a_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o it_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o sign_n 2._o infant_n be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o that_o body_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o christ_n himself_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o each_o of_o these_o he_o draw_v up_o formal_a argument_n for_o infant_n admittance_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o that_o text_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o hold_v they_o back_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infant_n these_o argument_n undoubted_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o conclude_v their_o fundamental_a right_n and_o title_n as_o to_o baptism_n so_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o be_v two_o weak_a to_o give_v they_o actual_a admission_n they_o conclude_v their_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o not_o their_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi they_o have_v upon_o these_o ground_n a_o first_o right_a but_o they_o must_v wait_v a_o further_a growth_n till_o they_o have_v a_o second_o baptism_n give_v right_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a privilege_n so_o also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a of_o mystery_n to_o be_v take_v into_o debate_n of_o doubt_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v christian-priviledge_n yet_o as_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v not_o forthwith_o these_o high_a mystery_n communicate_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o high_a debate_n as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n which_o be_v record_v as_o a_o miracle_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v actual_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o if_o that_o text_n of_o preexamination_n may_v be_v avoid_v yet_o sufficient_a may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o bar_n to_o their_o admission_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o table_n they_o can_v take_v and_o eat_v see_v whitaker_n pag._n 373._o and_o in_o case_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o eat_v they_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o
it_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o minister_n prudence_n according_a to_o scripture-rule_a to_o manage_v it_o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o assume_v a_o power_n without_o any_o object_n 6_o warrant_v or_o power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n no_o text_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v none_o that_o will_v take_v this_o power_n from_o the_o minister_n can_v own_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o any_o other_o hand_n let_v they_o show_v where_o any_o other_o be_v set_v up_o for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v present_o yield_v it_o those_o only_a that_o be_v for_o promiscuous_a administration_n can_v with_o any_o pretend_a colour_n in_o this_o way_n object_v it_o and_o to_o these_o i_o suppose_v enough_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a result_n from_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v for_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n all_o ordinance_n must_v be_v so_o dispense_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v where_o profit_n can_v follow_v there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o dispensation_n consideration_n allegation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n take_v into_o consideration_n as_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n before_o mention_v the_o former_a fail_n this_o fall_v with_o it_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o one_o party_n will_v have_v all_o to_o vote_n the_o other_o only_o the_o eldership_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o not_o of_o juridick_a censure_n either_o of_o both_o be_v at_o loss_n for_o their_o interest_n if_o these_o have_v power_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o let_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v either_o as_o dispenser_n of_o these_o mystery_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o juridick_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n vest_v in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o dispenser_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o can_v in_o a_o joint_a way_n thus_o administer_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o juridick_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v if_o all_o be_v in_o place_n of_o rule_n where_o then_o be_v those_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o under_o government_n if_o every_o member_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o heb._n 13.24_o here_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v ruler_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n these_o must_v obey_v one_o another_o if_o these_o thus_o govern_v and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o government_n than_o no_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o together_o with_o it_o he_o must_v be_v vest_v in_o church-power_n and_o rule_v none_o must_v be_v a_o member_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n christ_n army_n must_v have_v all_o leader_n no_o follower_n all_o commander_n no_o common_a soldier_n by_o this_o mean_v either_o worthy_a communicant_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o man_n unfit_a for_o rule_v promote_v see_v every_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctity_n have_v not_o present_o a_o spirit_n of_o rule_n hence_o will_v follow_v that_o confusion_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o mr._n blackwood_n mr._n firmin_n and_o other_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o when_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o their_o power_n in_o bar_v from_o this_o ordinance_n as_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v so_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o decree_v excommunication_n the_o meeting_n together_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o be_v not_o of_o member_n but_o officer_n there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o corinth_n as_o be_v just_o presume_v and_o in_o some_o church_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v and_o therefore_o their_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v about_o any_o act_n of_o government_n but_o officer_n only_o so_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v in_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o man_n admission_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o hand_n as_o a_o prudential_a act_n and_o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v find_v faulty_a it_o be_v true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o juridical_a suspension_n from_o all_o church-communion_n and_o participation_n in_o church-priviledge_n comprize_v in_o it_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v no_o more_o order_v for_o his_o diet_n in_o the_o house_n but_o keep_v from_o it_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o non-administration_n by_o the_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church-censure_n a_o christian_a in_o his_o minority_n suppose_v of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o minority_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o age_n as_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o in_o their_o converse_n that_o be_v thus_o deny_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o church-censure_n formal_o execute_v mr._n rutherford_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v they_o under_o censure_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n but_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o formal_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n there_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n and_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o condition_n according_a to_o scripture-ground_n give_v they_o occasion_n so_o they_o must_v avoid_v child_n youth_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o competent_o instruct_v in_o gospel-waye_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o they_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o high_o verse_v in_o christian_a mystery_n and_o as_o for_o crime_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o public_a way_n to_o debar_v none_o but_o upon_o know_v manifest_a evidence_n open_o see_v of_o which_o any_o may_v be_v competent_a witness_n and_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v wrong_v by_o the_o minister_n imprudence_n or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v far_o by_o other_o man_n avoid_v their_o society_n and_o communion_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v no_o power_n of_o juridick_a censure_n they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o claim_n to_o it_o under_o any_o such_o a_o notion_n and_o be_v no_o formal_a censure_n eldership_n that_o have_v that_o power_n be_v not_o formal_o qua_fw-la ruler_n vest_v in_o it_o it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o dispenser_n and_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o that_o have_v right_a of_o censure_n or_o inflict_v of_o penalty_n some_o caution_n be_v here_o needful_a for_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o to_o avoid_v mistake_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v proceed_n caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o proceed_n 1._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v must_v not_o any_o way_n be_v understand_v cauti_fw-la 1_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o church_n government_n or_o the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o though_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o these_o seal_n be_v dispense_v yet_o government_n still_o stand_v in_o due_a power_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v tender_a see_v while_o some_o dispute_n in_o what_o hand_n to_o place_v it_o other_o take_v their_o advantage_n quite_o to_o abolish_v it_o but_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o carry_v such_o evidence_n that_o it_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n be_v oppose_v as_o the_o roman_n divide_v that_o state_n into_o senatum_fw-la populumque_fw-la romanum_fw-la imply_v that_o some_o be_v in_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o other_o be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v like_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n into_o elder_n and_o people_n ruth_n 4.9_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n in_o like_a sort_n distinguish_v christian_n salute_v the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o hebr._n 13.24_o some_o be_v without_o any_o power_n for_o rule_n and_o these_o be_v style_v saint_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n other_o be_v in_o power_n for_o government_n and_o these_o have_v their_o just_a title_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o
cyrenius_n in_o syria_n to_o pilate_n in_o judea_n luke_n 2.2_o luke_n 3.1_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o here_o mention_v a_o military_a or_o political_a word_n say_v one_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o public_a person_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o power_n either_o in_o common_a wealth_n or_o army_n and_o if_o those_o other_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o and_o 5.12_o 13._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o so_o much_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o speak_v a_o government_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o limit_n whether_o some_o text_n ordinary_o produce_v hold_v out_o so_o large_a a_o enumeration_n as_o be_v by_o some_o bottom_v upon_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v dispute_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o government_n at_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o can_v be_v imagine_v which_o thing_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o plain_a 1._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n a_o visible_a kingdom_n a_o incorporation_n a_o body_n and_o when_o all_o of_o these_o have_v their_o law_n governor_n censure_n punishment_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o society_n shall_v herein_o so_o far_o differ_v and_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o society_n as_o to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a when_o all_o other_o enjoy_v government_n governor_n for_o their_o strength_n defence_n and_o more_o complete_a be_v the_o church_n alone_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o city_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 25.28_o 2._o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n as_o do_v other_o society_n subject_n to_o fail_n yea_o to_o enormity_n and_o exorbitance_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o age_n pass_v in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v her_o schism_n error_n and_o scandal_n no_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v so_o like_a to_o run_v upon_o miscarriage_n see_v the_o law_n to_o which_o christ_n tie_v be_v so_o averse_a to_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v other_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v we_o will_v break_v these_o bond_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o satan_n envy_v no_o other_o society_n or_o bond_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o society_n or_o bond_n of_o christian_n his_o kingdom_n will_v consist_v together_o with_o all_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v rule_v and_o he_o rule_v likewise_o only_o this_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o averse_a to_o satan_n and_o militate_v against_o it_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v exercise_v this_o power_n within_o itself_o when_o all_o other_o power_n be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o long_o be_v it_o before_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a state_n in_o all_o which_o time_n a_o discipline_n be_v yet_o keep_v up_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n how_o can_v it_o then_o exercise_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v remiss_a in_o their_o improvement_n of_o this_o power_n have_v have_v their_o check_n from_o christ_n himself_o in_o glory_n he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n that_o they_o have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o they_o suffer_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o the_o censure_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n upon_o neglect_n of_o reformation_n in_o their_o time_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v in_o power_n for_o it_o so_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o like_a account_n argue_v their_o power_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o impunity_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o confess_v from_o these_o and_o like_a text_n a_o power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o censure_n of_o delinquency_n to_o all_o this_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o clear_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o providence_n have_v order_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v king_n for_o her_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n for_o her_o nurse_v mother_n not_o bare_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n that_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n but_o charge_v they_o to_o resemble_v those_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o upon_o the_o israelite_n institution_n of_o kingship_n be_v ungrateful_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n of_o a_o change_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n as_o their_o need_n be_v great_a so_o god_n personal_a providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o they_o be_v more_o express_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o theocraty_n their_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o settle_a universal_a authority_n beside_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o who_o take_v not_o in_o all_o weighty_a thing_n immediate_a direction_n from_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n from_o their_o enemy_n he_o may_v make_v his_o recess_n and_o permit_v and_o appoint_v to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n so_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n as_o their_o weakness_n require_v be_v in_o a_o theocraty_n too_o guide_v by_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n but_o now_o after_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o free_a establishment_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o about_o she_o and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o appoint_v king_n her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o have_v son_n to_o be_v set_v as_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n so_o that_o now_o under_o constantine_n the_o uproome_n and_o wander_a tabernacle_n as_o former_o under_o solomon_n be_v convert_v into_o stately_a temple_n for_o man_n now_o to_o think_v of_o their_o run_v into_o their_o wilderness_n and_o persecute_a condition_n by_o entertain_v those_o temporary_a form_n which_o unto_o that_o condition_n be_v most_o fit_a do_v import_v both_o ingratitude_n and_o murmur_n against_o god_n and_o imprudence_n towards_o themselves_o thus_o far_o this_o similitude_n but_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v will_v take_v ill_a that_o free_a deal_n towards_o themselves_o which_o they_o use_v towards_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o cast_n off_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o temporary_a form_n we_o shall_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o samuel_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o their_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o government_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o simile_n further_o apparent_a it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v first_o to_o permit_v and_o then_o appoint_v a_o king_n over_o israel_n that_o the_o former_a fabric_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v down_o but_o the_o whole_a levitical_a order_n still_o stand_v as_o to_o all_o purpose_n prescribe_v of_o god_n the_o change_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o further_o but_o in_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o chief_a instead_o of_o one_o raise_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o their_o exigence_n require_v they_o now_o have_v one_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n of_o constant_a stand_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v murmur_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o son_n for_o prince_n and_o that_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o we_o but_o we_o think_v that_o these_o servant_n of_o christ_n thus_o raise_v in_o honour_n shall_v see_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o shall_v
be_v aright_o manage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o inspection_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o rectify_v what_o they_o find_v out_o of_o order_n but_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o no_o more_o than_o the_o praiseworthy_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v especial_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n before_o mention_v assert_v his_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_z giving_z power_n to_o his_o church_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o last_a tenure_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o these_o word_n which_o import_v this_o continuance_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o some_o will_v understand_v they_o with_o limit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v often_o set_v out_o by_o the_o word_n seculum_fw-la the_o sport_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v see_v once_o in_o man_n age_n be_v call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v this_o text_n against_o we_o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v 1._o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o evangelist_n chap._n 13.39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 40._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n ver_fw-la 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matt._n 24.3_o tell_v as_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o age_n 2._o let_v the_o context_n there_o be_v consider_v christ_n there_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o discipling_n all_o nation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o age_n only_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o yet_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o disciple_v his_o presence_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o must_v have_v their_o continuance_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 9.26_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o alone_a place_n as_o gomarus_n note_v where_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v except_v the_o text_n out_o of_o matthew_n mention_v but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o determine_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o other_o commence_v at_o that_o time_n and_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o space_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o last_o day_n christ_n die_v at_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v make_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o power_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v no_o otherwise_o temporary_a cauti_fw-la 2_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n they_o rule_v elder_n not_o hereby_o prejudice_v various_a opinion_n concern_v they_o concern_v who_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o hot_a dispute_n some_o own_o no_o such_o power_n but_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a device_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o last_o age_n other_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o and_o produce_v scripture_n that_o appear_v to_o speak_v very_o fair_a that_o way_n though_o they_o meet_v with_o very_o shrewd_a objection_n a_o three_o not_o insist_v upon_o any_o such_o formal_a institution_n be_v jealous_a that_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o will_v scarce_o bear_v it_o out_o yet_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o interest_n in_o government_n church_n government_n be_v neither_o monarchical_a nor_o pure_o aristocratical_a but_o mix_v with_o a_o democraty_n they_o bring_v in_o rule_v elder_n not_o as_o officer_n set_v up_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n but_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o knight_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o have_v do_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respective_a county_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o respective_a corporation_n so_o rule_v elder_n choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o what_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o those_o that_o set_v they_o up_o pastor_n have_v their_o power_n primitive_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o have_v power_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n from_o they_o that_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v they_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v with_o this_o power_n but_o upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o as_o a_o prudential_a course_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o orderly_o regulate_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n either_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n shall_v set_v they_o up_o or_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o his_o appointment_n allowance_n or_o connivance_n assert_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n there_o be_v of_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o sacred_a affair_n so_o when_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o new_a testament-time_n it_o may_v be_v still_o so_o provide_v as_o the_o church_n may_v set_v up_o some_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o prevent_v law-suit_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o may_v appoint_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v join_v with_o apostle_n to_o receive_v and_o disburse_v the_o church_n alm_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v delegate_v some_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o debate_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o case_n then_o controvert_v act._n 15.2_o so_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a with_o prudent_a limit_n to_o appoint_v some_o that_o may_v be_v assistant_n to_o carry_v on_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v on_o what_o bottom_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fix_v they_o i_o only_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o church_n can_v well_o want_v they_o and_o though_o mr._n mede_n who_o some_o adore_v as_o their_o oracle_n for_o antiquity_n edidâ—t_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la adsessorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la causa_fw-la temporarios_fw-la aut_fw-la laicos_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la appellare_fw-la possumus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la deesse_fw-la in_o pia_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la exempla_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n conveniant_fw-la certe_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la quae_fw-la vrbs_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la prima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certe_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la ejus_fw-la defensores_fw-la edidâ—t_fw-la and_o all_o deserve_o magnify_v call_v it_o a_o new_a device_n yet_o grotius_n of_o no_o less_o esteem_n speak_v with_o more_o favour_n imper._n summar_n potestat_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 11._o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o assessor_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v temporary_a or_o lay_v elder_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v affirm_v further_o that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o sacred_a antiquity_n example_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o this_o custom_n though_o not_o whole_o up_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v geneva_n with_o some_o other_o the_o first_o author_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o this_o order_n instance_v in_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v hence_o arise_v both_o respective_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n pastor_n the_o second_o of_o these_o with_o i_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o that_o bottom_n though_o those_o exception_n hold_v that_o be_v usual_o take_v against_o those_o text_n on_o which_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v usual_o build_v yet_o the_o order_n may_v still_o stand_v and_o those_o negative_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n direct_v to_o
eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o know_v as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o must_v administer_v it_o for_o edification_n he_o shall_v see_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v want_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v unmeet_a in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_o signify_v and_o make_v know_v especial_o fundamental_a necessary_a principle_n be_v alone_o demand_v second_o among_o other_o grace_n will_v not_o thou_o in_o this_o self-examination_n look_v for_o that_o grace_n of_o humility_n that_o of_o hunger_a after_o christ_n jesus_n evidence_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n thou_o stand_v unfit_a for_o this_o table_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o right_a if_o once_o this_o be_v obtain_v than_o thou_o will_v as_o to_o thy_o guidance_n in_o heaven-way_n not_o be_v too_o high_a to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o speech_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o scorn_n and_o comparison_n enter_v never_o come_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n if_o thou_o want_v a_o hunger_a fervent_a affection_n after_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o than_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o this_o table_n as_o be_v without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n if_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o no_o such_o bar_n will_v be_v plead_v or_o speak_v of_o to_o hold_v thou_o from_o it_o hunger_n will_v break_v stonewall_n iron-bar_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n that_o will_v break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n for_o the_o manner_n some_o say_v absence_n the_o association_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o work_n no_o warranty_n for_o absence_n if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o they_o can_v easy_o bear_v but_o other_o associate_v they_o do_v not_o like_a rule_v lay-elders_a they_o suppose_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o what_o do_v they_o say_v to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o way_n of_o discipline_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v thou_o upon_o this_o account_n separate_v and_o leave_v church-communion_n second_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o our_o government_n in_o this_o church_n when_o bishop_n be_v in_o power_n who_o act_v then_o in_o government_n but_o chancellor_n and_o official_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lay-person_n if_o such_o can_v rule_v over_o a_o whole_a county_n perhaps_o three_o or_o four_o county_n three_o or_o four_o may_v then_o with_o the_o minister_n have_v inspection_n into_o one_o parish_n the_o 26_o canon_n require_v minister_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o canon_n 27._o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n upon_o complaint_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obey_v his_o direction_n this_o ordinary_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o lay-person_n and_o he_o be_v set_v over_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n of_o many_o congregation_n three_o in_o case_n any_o judge_n that_o according_a to_o gospel-order_n no_o other_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v act_v alone_o in_o admission_n what_o prejudice_n be_v this_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o that_o be_v confess_o call_v to_o the_o work_n act_v alone_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n a_o minister_n see_v it_o expedient_a to_o crave_v assistance_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n especial_o where_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o large_a congregation_n for_o his_o further_a information_n and_o advice_n where_o then_o be_v the_o evil_a when_o minister_n this_o way_n go_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v auricular_a confession_n shrift_n and_o whatsoever_o profaneness_n can_v devise_v then_o partiality_n be_v object_v that_o out_o of_o spleen_n they_o put_v man_n from_o this_o ordinance_n when_o to_o avoid_v these_o even_n by_o consent_n help_n be_v choose_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v such_o a_o grievance_n absence_n the_o mixture_n of_o such_o that_o be_v suppose_v unworthy_a no_o warrant_o for_o absence_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o man_n absence_n these_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v be_v extreme_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v those_o of_o a_o opposite_a party_n that_o have_v their_o objection_n likewise_o and_o will_v come_v as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o table_n in_o case_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o suitable_a guest_n there_o and_o those_o only_a that_o become_v such_o a_o feast_n such_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o no_o other_o but_o look_v for_o other_o there_o who_o god_n never_o call_v they_o resolve_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o keep_v absent_a i_o answer_v 1._o let_v these_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v to_o join_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o think_v better_o upon_o it_o whether_o that_o or_o somewhat_o else_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o their_o business_n 2._o whether_o they_o go_v not_o high_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v admittible_a to_o this_o supper_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o great_a ambition_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v altogether_o deny_v to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v have_v hope_n to_o go_v to_o join_v where_o all_o give_v evidence_n of_o regeneration_n and_o no_o other_o be_v receive_v these_o betake_v themselves_o all_o their_o day_n to_o the_o society_n of_o seeker_n as_o those_o under_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o may_v these_o seek_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v but_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v these_o take_v these_o follow_a argument_n into_o consideration_n congregation_n argument_n evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o mix_a congregation_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o approve_a example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o do_v separate_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o impurity_n or_o defilement_n either_o of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o man_n then_o and_o as_o appear_v for_o their_o sake_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n absent_v themselves_o from_o it_o but_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n do_v not_o so_o as_o appear_v chap._n 1.3_o 7._o and_o mr._n hildersham_n lect._n 29_o on_o john_n pag._n 129._o observe_v from_o chap._n 2.24_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o make_v any_o such_o separation_n second_o there_o be_v many_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o much_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o people_n wickedness_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o which_o of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v make_v separation_n we_o see_v what_o company_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n time_n jer._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v jeremy_n ready_a when_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o resort_v to_o it_o jer._n 36.5_o much_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o little_a in_o due_a order_n in_o christ_n time_n yet_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o then_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o they_o have_v then_o save_v ordinance_n among_o they_o so_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o he_o religious_o observe_v other_o feast_n so_o some_o have_v observe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o keep_v four_o passover_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o public_a for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n three_o one_o man_n sin_n must_v not_o keep_v another_o from_o a_o necessary_a enjoin_v duty_n if_o one_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o profane_a address_n guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n another_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n this_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o
far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o it_o do_v succeed_v and_o spread_v as_o little_a as_o almost_o any_o error_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 294._o so_o inconsiderable_a be_v the_o party_n that_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o vorstius_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_a divine_n in_o general_n say_v est_fw-la say_v id_fw-la potissimum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la a_o sacramenta_fw-la sint_fw-la signa_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sigilla_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sive_fw-la externa_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o signacula_fw-la foederi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la appensa_fw-la &_o divinitus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la institura_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salutarem_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la promissam_fw-la nobis_fw-la significent_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la confirment_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la publicae_fw-la testaram_fw-la reddant_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicorum_n sententia_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la preaterea_fw-la sint_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientes_fw-la huius_fw-la salutaris_fw-la &_o justificantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sive_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la effectiva_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la organa_fw-la nempe_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinitus_fw-la institura_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la istam_fw-la realiter_fw-la instar_fw-la vasorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la illa_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la candem_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la imprimant_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la conferant_fw-la quae_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la &_o pontificiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o outward_a sign_n annex_v the_o covenant_n and_o appoint_v for_o this_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v save_v grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o signify_v seal_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o it_o which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v further_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o save_n and_o justify_v grace_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v effective_a instrument_n of_o this_o grace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o contain_v it_o in_o they_o and_o convey_v it_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n vorstius_n anti._n bellar._n ad_fw-la contro_fw-la 1_o gen._n and_o our_o man_n further_o judge_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la or_o of_o the_o outward_a sacramental_a action_n as_o though_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o pious_a motion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o pernicious_a and_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o sacrament_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whereas_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n affix_v adoption_n membership_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o regeneration_n to_o baptism_n we_o know_v how_o great_a offence_n it_o give_v to_o many_o eminent_o learned_a and_o pious_a put_v they_o upon_o omission_n of_o those_o passage_n and_o also_o what_o interpretation_n as_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n other_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o sacramental_o such_o and_o doubtless_o these_o either_o hit_n upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o these_o phrase_n in_o imitation_n of_o many_o hyperbolical_a speech_n in_o the_o father_n or_o else_o the_o church_n have_v miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o loath_a be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o yet_o more_o loath_a with_o she_o to_o run_v into_o error_n the_o observation_n itself_o if_o heed_v have_v a_o caution_n or_o limit_n in_o it_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n work_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v no_o inward_a grace_n or_o privilege_n further_o than_o they_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v confer_v what_o a_o outward_a symbol_n or_o sign_n be_v apt_a to_o and_o of_o powder_n to_o convey_v and_o that_o outward_a privilege_n in_o sacrament_n be_v either_o confer_v of_o infallible_o evidence_v this_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n have_v so_o far_o undervalue_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v it_o parallel_n with_o uncircumcision_n so_o that_o a_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n differ_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n and_o answer_n not_o that_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a but_o that_o it_o have_v much_o profit_n and_o instance_n in_o one_o eminent_a one_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n deut._n 33.4_o as_o moses_n speak_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o this_o great_a privilege_n it_o convey_v with_o it_o all_o other_o inferior_a church-priviledge_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v they_o exod._n 12.48_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o it_o be_v with_o baptism_n man_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o door_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o whosoever_o they_o profess_o serve_v before_o they_o be_v this_o way_n take_v in_o as_o the_o consecrate_v servant_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act_n 2.47_o when_o they_o have_v by_o the_o covenant_n a_o precedent_a title_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o solemn_a inauguration_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o shape_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a corinthian_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o visible_a church-body_n as_o that_o work_n of_o god_n power_n whereby_o he_o do_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o and_o therefore_o when_o temporis_fw-la when_o durandus_fw-la docet_fw-la characterem_fw-la esse_fw-la ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la respectum_fw-la advenientem_fw-la ex_fw-la deputatione_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la officium_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la relatio_fw-la in_o doctoribus_fw-la praetoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la vix_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la durand_n deny_v that_o the_o character_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o be_v any_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o mere_o a_o relation_n come_v as_o by_o way_n of_o deputation_n to_o a_o office_n or_o duty_n exemplify_a it_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v see_v in_o doctor_n praetor_n &c_n &c_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramen_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n can_v scarce_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n ministrandum_fw-la time_n haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la neque_fw-la negare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la relatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o ministris_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputati_fw-la ad_fw-la ministrandum_fw-la and_o further_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relation_n in_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n we_o do_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v that_o relation_n in_o christian_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heathen_n and_o though_o we_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v that_o relation_n in_o minister_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o those_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o he_o charge_v for_o heretic_n as_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n chemnitius_n willing_o yield_v it_o and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v all_o the_o character_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v imprint_v in_o baptism_n yea_o in_o ordination_n we_o shall_v never_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o as_o these_o privilege_n be_v confer_v as_o to_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o initiatory_a sacacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n so_o the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o follow_a sacrament_n be_v infallible_o evidence_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v it_o
of_o faith_n in_o the_o baptize_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o effect_v it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o impenitence_n that_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o work_n of_o sacrament_n sacrament_n only_o work_v in_o penitent_a person_n repentance_n then_o be_v a_o qualification_n in_o they_o that_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n assure_v penitent_a oneâ—_n of_o it_o eight_o assertion_n 8._o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o adverse_a opinion_n produce_v scripture_n clear_o opposite_a to_o their_o assertion_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o ever_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o power_n in_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o receiver_n either_o utter_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o very_o doubtful_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n work_v in_o infant_n any_o real_a change_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v relative_a that_o it_o confer_v any_o habit_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o privilege_n on_o infant_n baptize_v when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o baptismal_a work_n almost_o all_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o change_n that_o be_v real_a not_o relative_a of_o habit_n and_o not_o of_o privilege_n when_o this_o be_v make_v good_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a eye_n that_o the_o scripture-text_n allege_v come_v far_o short_a of_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o baptismal_a power_n to_o confer_v grace_n on_o all_o baptize_v infant_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v reverend_a dr._n ward_n suspect_v assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o scripturae_fw-la that_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la indubitata_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la reor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o have_v appear_v on_o this_o party_n have_v hold_v as_o before_o let_v reverend_a b._n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v assert_v by_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v often_o affirm_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o infant_n which_o arminian_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o use_n to_o maintain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n or_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o invalid_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o that_o controversy_n his_o three_o proposition_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n be_v sanctitatis_fw-la be_v pontificii_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmate_n habitus_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infundi_fw-la parvulis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la neque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la docent_fw-la effici_fw-la uâ—los_fw-la justos_fw-la formaliter_fw-la inhaesione_n habitualis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la that_o papist_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v thereby_o make_v formal_o just_a by_o any_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n to_o make_v this_o good_a bonaventure_n aquinas_n gerson_n among_o the_o more_o ancient_a schoolman_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a writer_n soto_n affirm_v that_o habit_n infuse_v into_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o estius_n do_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v problematical_o dispute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a and_o whereas_o some_o late_a papist_n affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o infuse_a habit_n in_o infant_n be_v now_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o first_o answer_n that_o that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o be_v such_o and_o afterward_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o that_o council_n do_v ever_o so_o determine_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o papist_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v some_o way_n render_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o such_o infuse_a habit_n or_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n create_v of_o god_n be_v as_o he_o say_v as_o yet_o doubt_v among_o they_o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o insantibus_fw-la that_o protestant_n non_fw-it concedunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la unientem_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la regeneratricem_fw-la quae_fw-la reparat_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la faâ—â—tates_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la baptismi_fw-la momento_n infundi_fw-la insantibus_fw-la protestant_n do_v not_o yield_v that_o justify_v faith_n or_o charity_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v grace_n that_o repair_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o baptism_n quote_v calvin_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n speak_v full_o to_o it_o demonstrare_fw-la it_o nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la scio_fw-la nostris_fw-la theologis_fw-la qui_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritualium_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la creatione_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la pontificii_fw-la formalem_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o digitant_a in_o ipso_fw-la momento_n baptismi_fw-la productam_fw-la definiant_fw-la cumigitur_fw-la nec_fw-la arminiani_n nec_fw-la pontificii_fw-la nec_fw-la protestant_n agnoscant_fw-la parvulos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la susceptione_n fieri_fw-la participes_fw-la illorum_fw-la habitualium_fw-la donorum_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la quae_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la constituere_fw-la hominem_fw-la justum_fw-la et_fw-la inhaerenter_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la potest_fw-la amissionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la argumento_fw-la ab_fw-la infantibus_fw-la sumpto_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n determine_v that_o that_o regeneration_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n and_o papist_n formal_a justification_n be_v infuse_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o also_o montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n vouch_v it_o out_o of_o these_o belgic_a and_o french_a confession_n and_o then_o conclude_v when_o neither_o arminian_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o their_o participation_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o habitual_a gift_n and_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o proper_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o inherent_o holy_a none_o of_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o infant_n his_o five_o proposition_n be_v that_o docent_fw-la that_o patres_fw-la nec_fw-la actualem_fw-la nec_fw-la habitualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la parvulis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la donatam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la conversionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sive_fw-la novi_fw-la cordis_fw-la creationem_fw-la quae_fw-la propriè_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la rationis_fw-la capacem_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la produci_fw-la docent_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a faith_n or_o charity_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o conversion_n or_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v proper_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n for_o this_o austin_n be_v quote_v and_o frequent_a place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v produce_v and_o with_o he_o hierome_n nazianzen_n justin_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n make_v all_o up_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o whitaker_n parvulis_fw-la whitaker_n patres_fw-la ne_fw-la somniasse_n quidem_fw-la de_fw-la habituali_fw-la papistarum_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la volunt_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infusam_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o habitual_a faith_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v infuse_v by_o the_o work_n do_v in_o baptism_n infer_v this_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o in_o five_o several_a proposition_n he_o have_v deliver_v that_o amittuntur_fw-la that_o hinc_fw-la quivis_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la quam_fw-la invalida_fw-la sit_fw-la haec_fw-la concludeni_fw-la ratio_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la postea_fw-la pereunt_fw-la in_o infidelitate_fw-la et_fw-la impoenitentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la charitas_fw-la reli_fw-la quaeque_fw-la spirituales_fw-la qualitates_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la virtute_fw-la productae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la amittuntur_fw-la from_o thence_o any_o man_n may_v see_v how_o invalid_a this_o argument_n be_v many_o baptize_v infant_n
they_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o holy_a war_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 20._o quote_v out_o of_o reinerius_n a_o charge_n against_o the_o albigenses_n that_o they_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o holy_a place_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o give_v in_o this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o most_o in_o that_o age_n run_v riot_n in_o adore_v of_o church_n as_o if_o some_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v ceil_v to_o their_o roof_n or_o plaster_v to_o their_o wall_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v more_o ingratiate_v with_o god_n the_o person_n and_o prayer_n of_o people_n there_o assemble_v let_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o raise_v not_o sacrament_n above_o the_o honour_n that_o scripture_n give_v they_o with_o like_a success_n as_o these_o do_v place_n of_o public_a holy_a assembly_n a_o good_a cause_n have_v not_o a_o great_a adversary_n than_o a_o weak_a argument_n take_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v have_v it_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o battery_n of_o anabaptism_n but_o have_v no_o scripture-bottome_n it_o present_o fall_v before_o any_o adversary_n and_o anabaptism_n gather_v strength_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o tend_v to_o evince_v the_o uselessenesse_n of_o infant-baptisme_n it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 3.1_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o great_a business_n to_o set_v circumcision_n on_o its_o right_a bottom_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o use_n for_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o objection_n present_o be_v raise_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o then_o of_o circumcision_n so_o these_o likewise_o when_o sacrament_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o that_o height_n as_o the_o schoolman_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o as_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o they_o present_o demand_v what_o profit_n and_o affirm_v as_o to_o infant_n at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v useless_a 4._o that_o answer_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o his_o questionist_n that_o demand_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n i_o give_v to_o those_o that_o demand_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o infant-baptisme_n have_v assert_v in_o general_a much_o every_o way_n he_o answer_v more_o punctual_o instance_v in_o one_o eminent_a privilege_n that_o virtual_o comprise_v all_o the_o external_a privilege_n enjoin_v by_o israel_n as_o church-member_n chief_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o these_o privilege_n in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v either_o actual_o confer_v or_o infallible_o evidence_v in_o baptism_n a_o true_a title_n be_v legal_o confer_v upon_o account_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o orderly_a and_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o succeed_a church-priviledge_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o aptitude_n for_o actual_a admission_n to_o they_o or_o improvement_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n infant_n have_v 1._o their_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o church_n collective_o even_o in_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o zion_n psal_n 122.6_o this_o be_v the_o faithfull_n practice_n psal_n 51.18_o and_o in_o these_o infant_n as_o church-member_n have_v their_o interest_n on_o this_o account_n infant_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n infant-baptisme_n privilege_n follow_v upon_o infant-baptisme_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v matth._n 19.13_o 2._o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v with_o what_o solemnity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v num._n 6.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o infant_n have_v their_o share_n here_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n infant_n be_v bless_v of_o christ_n mar._n 10.16_o 3._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o covenant-interest_n be_v hereby_o evidence_v and_o ratify_v how_o transcendent_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n we_o see_v psal_n 144.15_o have_v reckon_v up_o several_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n conclude_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o infant_n that_o upon_o covenant_n title_n be_v baptize_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o pass_v without_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n to_o dash_v the_o infant_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137.9_o be_v a_o seed_n grow_v up_o against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v as_o displease_v and_o provoke_v to_o harm_v these_o that_o be_v a_o seed_n dedicate_v unto_o and_o grow_v up_o for_o god_n 4._o baptism_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o learn_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v what_o master_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o school_n they_o be_v to_o be_v train_v 5._o a_o necessity_n be_v see_v to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o timely_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 6._o a_o delight_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o towards_o those_o in_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v breed_v and_o that_o own_o they_o as_o they_o whereas_o be_v debar_v in_o childhood_n from_o this_o society_n and_o deny_v this_o badge_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o malign_v they_o each_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v those_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o study_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o 7._o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n present_o ring_v in_o their_o ear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o favour_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v when_o their_o conversation_n do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n answer_v their_o profession_n 8._o parent_n here_o see_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o put_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o saint_n and_o member_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n they_o see_v their_o sin_n heighten_v in_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o believe_a parent_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v up_o a_o child_n for_o covenant_n but_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n these_o alone_a though_o more_o may_v be_v add_v may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o insult_o move_v this_o question_n 5._o that_o which_o in_o present_a do_v not_o but_o hereafter_o may_v work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o useless_a when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o christ_n do_v to_o peter_n joh._n 13.17_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6._o seal_n of_o purchase_n take_v in_o infant_n name_n be_v of_o use_n to_o infant_n though_o during_o infancy_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v actual_a improvement_n themselves_o of_o they_o if_o baptism_n have_v its_o actual_a use_n in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n while_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o understanding_n and_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o useless_a sect_n iv_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n then_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a corollary_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v salvation_n answer_v to_o sacramental_a engagementsâ—_n ncessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o sacramental_a engagement_n sacrament_n be_v not_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a result_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n he_o
of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o supererogation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v satisfactory_a not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o her_o care_n to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o place_v their_o justification_n here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o clew_n of_o scripture_n to_o lead_v we_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o sanctification_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v vigorous_o pursue_v and_o not_o disclaim_v as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n to_o take_v off_o this_o calumny_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o these_o adversary_n that_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o superstitious_a one_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o tradition_n the_o trent_n council_n make_v know_v their_o zeal_n council_n triden_n sess_n quart_n p._n 11._o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v we_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n as_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o defective_a both_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n their_o agreement_n in_o the_o gloss_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o pharisee_n gloss_n on_o the_o law_n we_o may_v read_v in_o christ_n refutation_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o several_a precept_n which_o christ_n there_o deliver_v transcend_v the_o pharisee_n dictate_v papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n but_o evangelical_n counsel_n add_v to_o it_o so_o that_o b._n hall_n quote_v a_o speech_n of_o serrarius_n the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pharisee_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o catholic_n add_v as_o his_o own_o that_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o other_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n to_o these_o jesuit_n supererogate_a righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bottom_v on_o tradition_n we_o must_v whole_o shun_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o exceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o man_n of_o such_o righteousness_n be_v more_o hateful_a in_o god_n presence_n one_o utter_o sleight_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o correct_v his_o wisdom_n one_o refuse_v to_o serve_v at_o all_o the_o other_o serve_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o other_o the_o suppose_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 63.3_o speak_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o hold_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o by_o many_o it_o have_v be_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o yea_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n must_v stand_v alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o other_o imaginarily_o to_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o any_o public_a treasury_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o wrought_v by_o ourselves_o either_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a ability_n without_o grace_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a or_o in_o grace_n and_o these_o work_n how_o great_a a_o honour_n soever_o of_o late_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o come_v short_a of_o perfection_n to_o justification_n likewise_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n give_v this_o in_o for_o his_o reason_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o where_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n the_o work_v command_v by_o it_o can_v justify_v this_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n even_o in_o those_o in_o who_o grace_n here_o have_v its_o most_o perfect_a work_n this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v therefore_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v by_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v can_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n any_o other_o way_n his_o own_o then_o by_o free_a imputation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v though_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o his_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o his_o justification_n when_o the_o rhemist_n on_o the_o place_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la urge_v this_o text_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n mr._n ball_n treat_n of_o faith_n pag._n 107._o say_v this_o text_n make_v strong_o against_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o make_v nothing_o and_o pareus_n upon_o the_o word_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o much_o less_o other_o his_o work_n be_v certain_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o new-covenant-engagement_n that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n aphor._n of_o justif_a pag._n 307._o must_v stand_v as_o a_o eternal_a truth_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o socinian_o tenant_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v none_o of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o only_o have_v set_v we_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o and_o be_v become_v our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o all_o our_o proper_a righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o obedience_n and_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o this_o just_a brand_n most_o curse_a doctrine_n he_o add_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o law_n accusation_n be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o all_o out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o but_o by_o imputation_n be_v neither_o inherent_a in_o we_o righteousness_n i'faith_o the_o alone_a grace_n that_o interest_n we_o in_o this_o righteousness_n nor_o wrought_v by_o we_o must_v stand_v entire_a and_o sole_a in_o our_o justification_n so_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a grace_n which_o interest_n we_o in_o it_o and_o attain_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o denomination_n be_v still_o from_o faith_n only_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n and_o always_o when_o it_o be_v name_v it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o hope_n love_n obedience_n or_o repentance_n but_o that_o justification_n be_v evermore_o in_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o this_o grace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o he_o god_n who_o otherwise_o through_o wrath_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v propitious_a and_o this_o through_o faith_n on_o which_o diodate_v have_v these_o word_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o
such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o sacrament_n be_v engage_v sign_n with_o restipulation_n these_o be_v absolute_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v call_v for_o from_o man_n much_o less_o from_o other_o creature_n 3._o the_o covenant_n people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o sacrament_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v entitle_v 4._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v set_v of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o tender_a from_o god_n and_o not_o only_o behold_v 5._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n appoint_v for_o ratification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a mercy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ratification_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n as_o to_o this_o last_o dissimilitude_n perhaps_o some_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v immediate_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o passeover_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v destroy_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o spirituality_n in_o it_o than_o our_o security_n from_o a_o deluge_n and_o in_o case_n we_o make_v that_o of_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o a_o further_a deliverance_n in_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v make_v this_o deliverance_n a_o figure_n of_o like_a mercy_n and_o so_o zanchy_a indeed_o make_v it_o and_o the_o last_o annotation_n hint_n such_o a_o thing_n though_o this_o rainbow_n say_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n in_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o creature_n yet_o the_o godly_a may_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o promise_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o who_o be_v represent_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n in_o light_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n rev._n 4.3_o and_o in_o case_n this_o sign_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v that_o deliverance_n in_o egypt_n and_o give_v of_o god_n only_o to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o in_o new_a testament-scripture_n so_o apply_v as_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n be_v it_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o it_o in_o new_a testament-scripture_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v only_o we_o may_v safe_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v a_o sonlike_a title_n to_o every_o common_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o a_o commmon_a providence_n and_o largess_n so_o they_o may_v see_v the_o rainbow_n shadow_v out_o a_o like_a mercy_n but_o in_o case_n this_o will_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n every_o creature_n enjoy_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n likewise_o sect_n iii_o sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n the_o next_o old_a testament-ordinance_n that_o offer_v themselves_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v sacrifice_n these_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n be_v usual_o rank_v under_o four_o head_n the_o burnt-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a the_o trespasse-offering_a and_o the_o peace-offering_a some_o of_o which_o also_o admit_v of_o several_a subdivision_n other_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v by_o some_o under_o other_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n particular_o to_o mention_v there_o be_v much_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o they_o 1._o they_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o so_o have_v all_o sacrifice_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n without_o warranty_n of_o a_o divine_a prescript_n 2._o these_o be_v give_v in_o command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n psal_n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n which_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 3._o christ_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n signify_v as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_n some_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o that_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o magisterial_o impose_v by_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o oppose_v against_o it_o the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n which_o israel_n pass_v through_o and_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o and_o before_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v much_o of_o sacramentality_n in_o they_o be_v external_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v no_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v assign_v between_o they_o 1._o sacrifice_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o man_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n judg._n 13.23_o but_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o people_n abraham_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n exod._n 12.4_o 10._o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o some_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o people_n bring_v they_o to_o offer_v rather_o than_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o 2._o these_o sacrifice_n lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o atonement_n by_o he_o to_o attain_v it_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o atonement_n make_v and_o already_o actual_o perfect_v upon_o god_n term_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o their_o difference_n from_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v evident_a sect_n iv_o the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v sacrament_n extraordinary_a the_o next_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v those_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n as_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o these_o be_v four_o the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o it_o exod._n 13.21_o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n open_v exod._n 13_o 21_o 22._o open_v and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_n to_o go_v by_o day_n and_o night_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n as_o also_o exod._n 14.19_o 20._o and_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v from_o before_o their_o face_n and_o stand_v behind_o they_o and_o it_o come_v between_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n to_o they_o but_o it_o give_v light_a by_o night_n to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o one_o come_v not_o near_o the_o other_o all_o the_o night_n which_o be_v further_o enlarge_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 9.15_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.14_o deut._n 1.33_o with_o observation_n upon_o it_o neh._n 9.19_o psal_n 98.14_o concern_v which_o many_o question_n be_v multiply_v of_o which_o some_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v 1._o for_o the_o number_n one_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o only_a one_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a cloud_n or_o two_o the_o text_n quote_v exod._n 13.21_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n one_o dark_a and_o the_o other_o bright_a but_o the_o other_o text_n exod._n 14.20_o as_o also_o numb_a 9.21_o rather_o make_v it_o to_o be_v
last_o as_o durand_n reas_n 4_o do_v observe_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o speak_v its_o own_o use_n and_o signification_n and_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n whole_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n they_o have_v nothing_o that_o bear_v any_o colour_n to_o say_v for_o the_o sacramentality_n of_o it_o save_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v illustrate_v that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n by_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n conclude_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o between_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o add_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o first_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n there_o but_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o cajetan_n on_o the_o word_n as_o amesius_n observe_v warn_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o from_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v any_o sacrament_n so_o that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v bear_v a_o large_a discourse_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o these_o controversy_n but_o so_o many_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o they_o though_o i_o be_v unwilling_a intend_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whole_o to_o omit_v they_o yet_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v overburthen_v to_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_a in_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n baxter_n in_o which_o these_o follow_a qvestion_n be_v friendly_a debate_v whether_o faith_n in_o christ_n quà _fw-la lord_n be_v the_o justify_v act_n whether_o man_n evangelicall_n personal_a righteousness_n be_v here_o perfect_a whether_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n whether_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n in_o profess_a christian_n be_v violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v god_n condition_n or_o man_n in_o the_o proper_a conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n about_o several_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n sicut_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la organon_n fidei_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la alibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o principali_fw-la objecto_fw-la quaerat_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la nec_fw-la accipitillam_fw-la chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident_n the_o fid_fw-we justif_a pag._n 159._o london_n print_v by_o s._n g._n for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1655._o the_o introduction_n reverend_n belove_a and_o much_o honour_v i_o have_v receive_v your_o apology_n according_a to_o your_o appointment_n from_o your_o stationer_n for_o which_o i_o return_v you_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o rectify_v i_o where_o in_o your_o judgement_n i_o have_v public_o step_v aside_o a_o error_n in_o divine_a thing_n if_o it_o stand_v alone_o without_o addition_n of_o further_a aggravation_n be_v not_o light_a truth_n be_v of_o such_o divine_a excellency_n that_o no_o pencil_n can_v draw_v out_o all_o deviation_n from_o it_o into_o opposite_a error_n must_v needs_o answer_v in_o black_a deformity_n and_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a error_n but_o join_v with_o endeavour_n to_o engage_v other_o it_o be_v far_o above_o itself_o in_o foulness_n to_o reduce_v a_o brother_n therefore_o not_o only_o err_v but_o thus_o err_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a acceptable_a office_n of_o love_n but_o in_o this_o i_o need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v over_o to_o you_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o page_n which_o you_o style_v your_o prologue_n in_o this_o if_o we_o both_o speak_v our_o heart_n &_o thought_n we_o be_v one_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o like_a unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n i_o hope_v with_o some_o confidence_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n will_v be_v so_o dispel_v that_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o perfect_a union_n and_o as_o for_o infinite_a other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o glory_n be_v infinite_o desirable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o we_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o your_o first_o word_n after_o your_o christian_a salute_n have_v their_o mistake_n though_o not_o much_o material_a whether_o upon_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n when_o i_o last_o see_v you_o in_o shrewsbury_n or_o fail_v in_o memory_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v then_o send_v to_o the_o press_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o wish_v you_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o case_n i_o shall_v in_o such_o a_o treatise_n publish_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o mention_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o bare_o oppose_v my_o memory_n to_o you_o but_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o reverend_a brother_n who_o you_o know_v be_v then_o present_a together_o with_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o speak_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v above_o contradiction_n it_o be_v may_n 3._o that_o we_o speak_v together_o as_o i_o well_o know_v by_o the_o errand_n that_o i_o have_v at_o that_o time_n into_o those_o part_n and_o my_o book_n see_v not_o the_o light_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o yet_o make_v speedy_a haste_n after_o it_o go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n as_o of_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o little_a scantling_n of_o time_n will_v bear_v so_o also_o to_o understand_v your_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n already_o mention_v before_o any_o further_o proceed_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o unbrother_o difference_n which_o at_o that_o time_n you_o express_v with_o all_o possible_a candour_n for_o my_o encouragement_n in_o that_o way_n yet_o you_o now_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o so_o put_v you_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n against_o i_o which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o preface_n apologetical_a and_o in_o this_o prologue_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o confession_n prefer_v in_o your_o judgement_n a_o more_o private_a collation_n and_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n before_o this_o public_a way_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o press_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o have_v write_v to_o you_o before_o i_o have_v any_o settle_a resolution_n at_o all_o any_o more_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o public_a &_o have_v do_v some_o little_a that_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o your_o aphorism_n come_v to_o light_v which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v publish_v as_o may_v be_v see_v compare_v the_o date_n of_o either_o but_o after-thought_n take_v i_o off_o and_o indeed_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n between_o you_o and_o other_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n of_o write_v on_o both_o side_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o those_o eminent_o learned_a man_n which_o you_o say_v from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n have_v take_v this_o way_n to_o impart_v their_o animadversion_n have_v at_o all_o prevail_v to_o change_v your_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o your_o reply_n have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n those_o elaborate_a writing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bury_v in_o your_o study_n and_o they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o yourselves_o have_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o only_o we_o have_v their_o complaint_n such_o be_v humane_a frailty_n that_o their_o name_n suffer_v in_o your_o public_a writing_n as_o to_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o for_o make_v the_o first_o onset_n i_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o have_v i_o not_o upon_o other_o occasion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o come_v out_o in_o open_a view_n and_o how_o far_o i_o stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o in_o which_o i_o
you_o thus_o challenge_v never_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o study_n and_o protestant_n writer_n their_o comment_n they_o find_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o interest_n in_o this_o blood_n alone_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.25_o 28._o and_o work_v they_o find_v again_o and_o again_o exclude_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o consult_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pag._n 14._o have_v touch_v upon_o divers_a passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n the_o apostle_n touch_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o must_v go_v together_o in_o our_o justifycation_n upon_o god_n part_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o christ_n part_n justice_z that_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemtion_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n &_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o and_o thorough_o and_o upon_o our_o part_n true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n declare_v here_o nothing_o upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n concern_v his_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n dread_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o say_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n your_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o the_o language_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o heed_v they_o deny_v all_o that_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o which_o also_o you_o have_v phrase_n more_o uncouth_a to_o your_o reader_n than_o any_o that_o i_o have_v utter_v can_v be_v to_o you_o to_o be_v righteous_a signify_v say_v you_o quoad_fw-la legem_fw-la novam_fw-la non_fw-la obligatus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la debetur_fw-la praemium_fw-la this_o signification_n according_a to_o this_o new_a law_n i_o think_v be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o old_a and_o new_a dictionary_n those_o that_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v thus_o acquit_v and_o reward_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o upon_o account_n of_o any_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n you_o than_o add_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o your_o first_o righteousness_n non_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la as_o it_o require_v christ_n perfect_a satisfaction_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o it_o by_o which_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n work_n must_v be_v answer_v so_o it_o require_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o other_o medium_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v make_v we_o i_o have_v think_v that_o our_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v non_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n at_o best_a be_v it_o as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v but_o reath_a non_fw-la reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o murder_n his_o righteousness_n as_o to_o this_o charge_n be_v his_o not-killing_a and_o not_o his_o non-obligation_n to_o the_o gibbet_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o non_fw-la reatus_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v reatus_fw-la of_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o consecutive_a and_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v thus_o call_v a_o medium_n i_o do_v not_o see_v i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o medium_n to_o it_o and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v any_o medium_n to_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v inherent_a i_o deny_v and_o that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v in_o any_o such_o subordination_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o we_o i_o see_v your_o word_n for_o it_o but_o i_o think_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o you_o close_v up_o this_o discourse_n thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v what_o at_o present_a i_o think_v my_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o my_o fault_n that_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n all_o over_o but_o i_o have_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v late_o more_o exact_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n of_o a_o other_o learned_a brother_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n whether_o this_o learned_a brother_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o that_o more_o exact_a pain_n of_o you_o perhaps_o his_o learning_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v as_o exact_v a_o answer_n and_o if_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o elaborate_a my_o less_o learning_n may_v well_o remain_v as_o much_o unsatisfied_a with_o less_o exactness_n and_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v to_o publish_v yourself_o and_o conceal_v your_o most_o exact_a open_n of_o this_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n though_o you_o may_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v serve_v i_o yet_o all_o your_o exactness_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o many_o reader_n whereas_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o aphorism_n pag._n 122._o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o unrighteousness_n contradiction_n imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v no_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la yet_o there_o admit_v a_o imperfection_n in_o holiness_n i_o answer_v i_o never_o take_v imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o imply_v any_o such_o contradiction_n more_o than_o imperfect_a holiness_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v 1._o by_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o holiness_n be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o magìs_fw-la and_o minùs_fw-la more_o than_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n holiness_n be_v for_o the_o quality_n or_o action_n of_o a_o spiritually-renewed_n man_n &_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v its_o transcendent_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n hitherto_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o here_o say_v you_o be_v the_o difference_n holiness_n thus_o take_v be_v a_o quality_n which_o though_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v intendend_v and_o remit_v or_o do_v recipere_fw-la magìs_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la righteousness_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o in_o svo_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v or_o remit_v and_o be_v not_o righteousness_n a_o quality_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o remit_v when_o zachary_n say_v remit_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n be_v intend_v and_o remit_v we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n to_o serve_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o qualification_n by_o a_o new_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o as_o unjust_a and_o filthy_a hold_v out_o vicious_a quality_n from_o the_o flesh_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a both_o signify_v renew_v quality_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v nay_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o open_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o question_n be_v a_o relation_n found_v in_o a_o relation_n yea_o more_o that_o the_o very_a subjectum_fw-la proximum_fw-la huius_fw-la relationis_fw-la nec_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nec_fw-la remittitur_fw-la &_o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o perfection_n beside_o the_o aforesaid_a transcendentall_a perfection_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o the_o righteousness_n in_o question_n be_v either_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n or_o out_o of_o their_o word_n that_o you_o censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o such_o ignorance_n as_o before_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n thess_n 2.2_o which_o you_o there_o comment_n upon_o in_o this_o fore-explained_n sense_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
teacher_n or_o contradict_v other_o when_o they_o have_v get_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v not_o wit_n for_o a_o ordinary_a business_n and_o yet_o think_v thy_o can_v master_n the_o deep_a controversy_n he_o that_o think_v to_o do_v this_o without_o a_o pierce_a wit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v ordinary_o think_v to_o see_v without_o eye_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v long_o and_o more_o diligent_o and_o serious_o exercise_v himself_o in_o these_o study_n than_o i_o have_v do_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o more_o free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n than_o i_o be_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a 5._o that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o wrong_a end_n or_o blind_v by_o his_o vice_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o here_o to_o enter_v comparison_n there_o be_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o such_o priority_n i_o have_v be_v long_o i_o think_v exercise_v in_o these_o study_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v and_o i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v with_o more_o serious_a diligence_n it_o be_v my_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v silence_n though_o many_o may_v think_v that_o you_o be_v scarce_o serious_a in_o judge_v all_o of_o these_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o boldness_n see_v you_o seem_v not_o to_o tie_v yourself_o up_o to_o this_o rule_n in_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o you_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a modesty_n or_o humility_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o several_a point_n debate_v between_o you_o and_o i_o then_o of_o your_o own_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o that_o you_o do_v not_o charge_v with_o error_n yea_o where_o be_v there_o the_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o that_o charge_n from_o your_o pen_n more_o than_o once_o you_o charge_v error_n on_o reverend_n dr._n twisse_n prolocutor_n while_o he_o live_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n in_o speak_v for_o justification_n of_o of_o infidel_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n warn_v young_a student_n to_o be_v wary_a in_o their_o read_n of_o he_o in_o who_o behalf_n mr._n jessop_n have_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o advocate_n not_o plead_v justification_n in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o guilty_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v you_o charge_v the_o assembly_n that_o set_v he_o up_o in_o that_o honour_n in_o like_a sort_n enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o their_o large_a catechism_n in_o four_o passage_n from_o their_o confession_n in_o six_o desire_v only_o indeed_o a_o liberty_n of_o expound_v but_o in_o several_a of_o they_o you_o well_o know_v that_o your_o exposition_n be_v none_o of_o their_o meaning_n which_o you_o do_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o yourself_o in_o your_o dissent_n from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n you_o charge_v the_o pious_a ministry_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o general_n out_o of_o who_o that_o assembly_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o confession_n with_o error_n in_o their_o thought_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o if_o information_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o as_o full_a a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n as_o convenient_o live_v for_o such_o a_o meeting_n together_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o that_o which_o you_o charge_v as_o a_o error_n determine_v it_o against_o you_o last_o you_o charge_v the_o whole_a reform_a party_n of_o divine_n with_o four_o great_a error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o your_o apology_n pag._n 16._o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o you_o judge_v yourself_o above_o all_o these_o in_o this_o gradation_n mention_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o enumerated_a qualification_n be_v indeed_o to_o challenge_v both_o your_o humility_n and_o modesty_n your_o reader_n then_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o your_o list_n give_v in_o or_o else_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o transgress_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n yourself_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o other_o after_o quotation_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n with_o which_o all_o must_v vote_n you_o seem_v to_o prefer_v one_o of_o austin_n above_o all_o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la making_n that_o application_n of_o this_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o none_o of_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n instrumentality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o justify_v act_n take_v in_o afterward_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n obedience_n in_o justication_n as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o judgement_n you_o be_v constrain_v upon_o all_o these_o three_o ground_n to_o give_v in_o your_o dissent_n i_o can_v persuade_v none_o to_o abjure_v christianity_n renounce_v reason_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v you_o must_v do_v to_o come_v over_o to_o i_o and_o yield_v as_o clear_o enough_o you_o do_v that_o i_o have_v this_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o protestant_n dwell_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pass_v on_o my_o side_n sure_o you_o stand_v amaze_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o man_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n can_v either_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n or_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o to_o return_v to_o that_o unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v in_o so_o foul_a a_o schism_n depart_v these_o point_n on_o the_o two_o first_o ground_n have_v be_v bring_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o test_n in_o which_o you_o see_v my_o reason_n against_o you_o and_o my_o sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o which_o you_o have_v give_v the_o three_o only_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v my_o adversary_n and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o fair_o to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v say_v you_o one_o sound_a reason_n one_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o one_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o one_o heretic_n or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1300._o at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o lord_n or_o king_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n justifi_v proper_o as_o instrument_n i_o be_o content_v so_o far_o to_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o reason_n understanding_n read_v and_o memory_n you_o speak_v this_o you_o say_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o dissent_v voice_n among_o our_o divine_n against_o i_o about_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o say_v you_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v one_o man_n that_o consent_v with_o they_o for_o 1200._o or_o 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a peaceable_a man_n shall_v follow_v answ_n for_o reason_n or_o scripture_n i_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o think_v you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v the_o church_n testimony_n only_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v look_v after_o whether_o you_o or_o i_o can_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n and_o here_o you_o distinguish_v of_o it_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 1200_o 1300_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o you_o name_n all_o of_o these_o period_n 2._o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o 150._o year_n now_o past_a the_o church_n for_o one_o full_a hundred_o year_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o stand_v neuter_n viz._n from_o 1400._o to_o 1500._o the_o church_n for_o this_o little_a scantling_n of_o time_n viz._n for_o 150._o year_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o you_o to_o vote_n with_o i_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o which_o you_o join_v in_o communion_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o space_n as_o before_o it_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v unanimous_o you_o at_o well_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o heretical_a party_n in_o it_o here_o for_o further_a discover_v of_o truth_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o he_o more_o worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o
page_n 111_o over_o much_o rigour_n in_o admission_n to_o baptism_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 112_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o baptism_n in_o prudence_n may_v be_v delay_v page_n 113_o papist_n expect_v not_o grace_n for_o but_o a_o convenient_a disposition_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a page_n 111_o the_o restraint_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 181_o baptism_n a_o lead_a church-privilege_n page_n 161_o in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n work_v what_o it_o figure_v page_n 383_o baptism_n engage_v to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 369_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o apply_v in_o it_o page_n 381_o danger_n attend_v the_o restraint_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o regenerate_a page_n 551_o baptise_a a_o man_n unbaptise_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n page_n 144_o the_o author_n vindicate_v from_o a_o suppose_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n title_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_a person_n do_v not_o argue_v they_o be_v always_o answer_v with_o inherent_a grace_n page_n 149_o upon_o what_o ground_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a page_n 160_o etc._n etc._n believer_n a_o title_n in_o scripture_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o justify_v believe_v what_o ordinary_o mean_v by_o believe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n page_n 177_o the_o distinction_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n groundless_a ibid._n blood_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o justify_v page_n 766_o this_o assertion_n quit_v from_o danger_n page_n 582_o blood_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v page_n 367_o c._n call_n a_o outward_a call_v assert_v page_n 169_o calvin_n vindicated_n page_n 118._o 550_o catholic_n and_o universal_a in_o author_n use_n of_o they_o distinguish_v page_n 155_o chemnitin_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n in_o justification_n page_n 490_o see_v antiquity_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v without_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_z 10_o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v null_n or_o repeal_v by_o christ_n page_n 19_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n only_o justify_v page_n 566_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o whole_a christ_n to_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n page_n 562_o interest_n in_o he_o interest_n we_o in_o all_o other_o privilege_n page_n 458_o scripture_n speak_v of_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o species_n of_o christ_n only_a page_n 459_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o guilt_n be_v his_o work_n page_n 366_o faith_n instrumentality_n in_o receiviug_n christ_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v instrumentality_n in_o justification_n can_v be_v deny_v page_n 441_o communication_n of_o title_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n page_n 448._o 449_o christian_n vnregenerate_v be_v real_a and_o not_o equivocal_a member_n of_o visible_a church_n page_n 153_o humane_a authority_n vouch_v for_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n christian_n a_o title_n in_o scripture_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o justify_v page_n 149_o church-membership_n what_o give_v right_a to_o it_o page_n 201_o 102_o circumcision_n how_o infant_n be_v save_v before_o circumcision_n page_n 26_o 27_o 28_o several_a proposition_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n page_n 24_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n engage_v to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 369_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n employ_v the_o propagation_n of_o corruption_n page_n 368_o circumcision_n be_v no_o earnall_a badge_n page_n 425_o cloud_n whether_o two_o or_o only_o one_o cloud_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n page_n 521_o no_o ordinary_a one_o but_o supernatural_a page_n 522_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o appearance_n as_o a_o pillar_n ib._n the_o use_n of_o it_o twofold_a as_o israel_n guide_n page_n 522_o as_o israel_n guard_n ibid._n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n page_n 525_o no_o stand_a sacrament_n page_n 526_o communicant_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v for_o their_o edification_n page_n 199_o communication_n of_o title_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n page_n 448_o conclusion_n desperate_a conclusion_n often_o infer_v from_o right_a principle_n page_n 579_o condition_n the_o great_a condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n engage_v be_v not_o a_o prerequisite_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o baptism_n page_n 143_o 44_o the_o author_n mean_v clear_v page_n 145_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n page_n 171_o actual_a existence_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n page_n 462_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o party_n in_o a_o covenant_n page_n 632_o confirmation_n prefer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o baptism_n page_n 528_o perfect_v what_o baptism_n begin_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o it_o page_n 529_o the_o form_n page_n 529_o the_o fruit_n minister_n ceremony_n at_o consecration_n at_o administration_n page_n 529_o argument_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n page_n 530_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o proof_n of_o it_o page_n 530_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o degenerate_v page_n 531_o consecration_n respect_v not_o element_n but_o participant_n page_n 58_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v to_o sacrament_n be_v consecratorium_fw-la or_o concionatorium_fw-la ibid._n contradiction_n the_o author_n acquit_v from_o any_o page_n 447_o conversion_n the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a towards_o conversion_n page_n 200_o argument_n evince_v it_o page_n 200_o 201_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v style_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n page_n 211_o explicatory_a proposition_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o through_o conversion_n page_n 217_o covenant_n law_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v page_n 598_o keep_v covenant_n fail_v in_o covenant_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distinguish_v page_n 392_o the_o covenant_n fall_v sacrament_n annex_v fall_v with_o it_o page_n 18_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n deny_v his_o covenant_n there_o the_o seal_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v page_n 20_o the_o covenant_n people_n of_o god_n the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o sacrament_n page_n 74_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o tendency_n to_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n interest_n in_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 75_o etc._n etc._n god_n enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n exact_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v page_n 79_o the_o word_n covenant_n assert_v ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o assert_v page_n 80_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o page_n 80_o 81_o in_o the_o solemnity_n page_n 81_o argument_n evince_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n page_n 82_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v commensurate_a page_n 120_o covenant_n outward_a and_o inward_a this_o distinction_n examine_v page_n 83_o the_o author_n vindicate_v in_o it_o page_n 124_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o covenant_n page_n 83_o etc._n etc._n to_o it_o belong_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n ibid._n it_o usual_o bear_v the_o name_n in_o scripture_n page_n 84_o man_n enjoy_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o interest_n in_o sacrament_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n page_n 86_o scripture_n character_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n page_n 115_o covenant_n god_n god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n not_o equivocal_a page_n 80_o man_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n timely_a and_o real_o not_o equivocal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 128_o covenant_n of_o work_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 10_o 11_o whether_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v null_n or_o repeal_v by_o christ_n page_n 19_o covenant_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o page_n 414_o duty_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n 641_o 643_o it_o require_v and_o accept_v sincerity_n page_n 637_o argument_n evince_v it_o vindicate_v page_n 639_o mr._n cramdons_n argument_n against_o mr._n br._n herein_o answer_v page_n 645_o covenant_n absolute_a conditional_a argument_n offer_v against_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n page_n 626_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v man_n condition_n not_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a conditional_a covenant_n page_n 626_o covenant_n old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n one_o and_o the_o